WO2015064685A1 - Application device for forming coating having discontinuous pattern onto strip-shaped film substrate, and method for manufacturing strip-shaped film substrate having uneven pattern - Google Patents
Application device for forming coating having discontinuous pattern onto strip-shaped film substrate, and method for manufacturing strip-shaped film substrate having uneven pattern Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2015064685A1 WO2015064685A1 PCT/JP2014/078882 JP2014078882W WO2015064685A1 WO 2015064685 A1 WO2015064685 A1 WO 2015064685A1 JP 2014078882 W JP2014078882 W JP 2014078882W WO 2015064685 A1 WO2015064685 A1 WO 2015064685A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- coating
- film
- roll
- pattern
- substrate
- Prior art date
Links
Images
Classifications
-
- B—PERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
- B29—WORKING OF PLASTICS; WORKING OF SUBSTANCES IN A PLASTIC STATE IN GENERAL
- B29C—SHAPING OR JOINING OF PLASTICS; SHAPING OF MATERIAL IN A PLASTIC STATE, NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; AFTER-TREATMENT OF THE SHAPED PRODUCTS, e.g. REPAIRING
- B29C59/00—Surface shaping of articles, e.g. embossing; Apparatus therefor
- B29C59/02—Surface shaping of articles, e.g. embossing; Apparatus therefor by mechanical means, e.g. pressing
- B29C59/04—Surface shaping of articles, e.g. embossing; Apparatus therefor by mechanical means, e.g. pressing using rollers or endless belts
- B29C59/046—Surface shaping of articles, e.g. embossing; Apparatus therefor by mechanical means, e.g. pressing using rollers or endless belts for layered or coated substantially flat surfaces
-
- B—PERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
- B05—SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
- B05C—APPARATUS FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
- B05C1/00—Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating
- B05C1/04—Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length
- B05C1/08—Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length using a roller or other rotating member which contacts the work along a generating line
- B05C1/0826—Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length using a roller or other rotating member which contacts the work along a generating line the work being a web or sheets
-
- B—PERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
- B05—SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
- B05C—APPARATUS FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
- B05C21/00—Accessories or implements for use in connection with applying liquids or other fluent materials to surfaces, not provided for in groups B05C1/00 - B05C19/00
- B05C21/005—Masking devices
-
- B—PERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
- B05—SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
- B05D—PROCESSES FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
- B05D1/00—Processes for applying liquids or other fluent materials
- B05D1/32—Processes for applying liquids or other fluent materials using means for protecting parts of a surface not to be coated, e.g. using stencils, resists
- B05D1/322—Removable films used as masks
-
- B—PERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
- B05—SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
- B05C—APPARATUS FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
- B05C1/00—Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating
- B05C1/04—Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length
- B05C1/08—Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length using a roller or other rotating member which contacts the work along a generating line
- B05C1/0839—Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length using a roller or other rotating member which contacts the work along a generating line the work being unsupported at the line of contact between the coating roller and the work
-
- B—PERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
- B05—SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
- B05C—APPARATUS FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
- B05C1/00—Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating
- B05C1/04—Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length
- B05C1/16—Apparatus in which liquid or other fluent material is applied to the surface of the work by contact with a member carrying the liquid or other fluent material, e.g. a porous member loaded with a liquid to be applied as a coating for applying liquid or other fluent material to work of indefinite length only at particular parts of the work
-
- B—PERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
- B05—SPRAYING OR ATOMISING IN GENERAL; APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
- B05D—PROCESSES FOR APPLYING FLUENT MATERIALS TO SURFACES, IN GENERAL
- B05D2252/00—Sheets
- B05D2252/02—Sheets of indefinite length
-
- B—PERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
- B29—WORKING OF PLASTICS; WORKING OF SUBSTANCES IN A PLASTIC STATE IN GENERAL
- B29C—SHAPING OR JOINING OF PLASTICS; SHAPING OF MATERIAL IN A PLASTIC STATE, NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; AFTER-TREATMENT OF THE SHAPED PRODUCTS, e.g. REPAIRING
- B29C35/00—Heating, cooling or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanising; Apparatus therefor
- B29C35/02—Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould
- B29C35/08—Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould by wave energy or particle radiation
- B29C35/0805—Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould by wave energy or particle radiation using electromagnetic radiation
- B29C2035/0827—Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould by wave energy or particle radiation using electromagnetic radiation using UV radiation
-
- B—PERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
- B29—WORKING OF PLASTICS; WORKING OF SUBSTANCES IN A PLASTIC STATE IN GENERAL
- B29C—SHAPING OR JOINING OF PLASTICS; SHAPING OF MATERIAL IN A PLASTIC STATE, NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; AFTER-TREATMENT OF THE SHAPED PRODUCTS, e.g. REPAIRING
- B29C35/00—Heating, cooling or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanising; Apparatus therefor
- B29C35/02—Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould
- B29C35/08—Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould by wave energy or particle radiation
- B29C35/0866—Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould by wave energy or particle radiation using particle radiation
- B29C2035/0877—Heating or curing, e.g. crosslinking or vulcanizing during moulding, e.g. in a mould by wave energy or particle radiation using particle radiation using electron radiation, e.g. beta-rays
Definitions
- the present invention manufactures a coating member and a coating film forming method for forming a coating film having a desired discontinuous pattern on a belt-shaped film substrate, and a film member having a concavo-convex pattern forming region spaced on the substrate.
- the present invention relates to an apparatus and method for manufacturing a substrate, and a method for manufacturing a substrate having an uneven pattern.
- the coating material is attached to a rotating coating roll, and the film substrate is brought into contact with the coating material on the coating roll while being transported.
- a method such as a gravure coating method for forming a coating film on the surface is known.
- Such coating film forming methods are used in various applications such as electrode material sheets for solar cells, fuel cells, storage batteries, antireflection films, and catalyst coatings.
- a continuous non-application region in the longitudinal direction and the width direction can be formed by the method as described in Patent Document 1, and intermittent (with respect to the longitudinal direction and the width direction of the base material)
- a coating having a (discontinuous) pattern can be formed.
- the backing roll disposed so as to contact the coating roll via the substrate is intermittently separated from the coating roll
- the film base is separated from the coating roll to form a continuous non-coating region in the width direction of the film base, whereby the film base is applied intermittently (discontinuously in the longitudinal direction) with respect to the longitudinal direction of the film base.
- a film is formed.
- using a coating roll in which a groove is formed along the circumferential direction on the outer peripheral surface while removing the coating material in the groove with a doctor blade or the like engaged with the groove, the film substrate is brought into contact with the coating roll.
- a continuous non-coating region is formed in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) of the film substrate, thereby being intermittent (discontinuous in the width direction) with respect to the width direction of the film substrate.
- a coating film is formed.
- a nanoimprint method is known in addition to the lithography method.
- the nanoimprint method is a technique capable of transferring a nanometer order pattern by sandwiching a resin between a mold and a substrate, and thermal nanoimprint method, optical nanoimprint method, and the like have been studied depending on the material used.
- the optical nanoimprint method comprises four steps of i) application of a resin layer, ii) press with a mold, iii) photocuring and iv) mold release, and can realize nano-size processing by such a simple process. Excellent in terms.
- the resin layer uses a photocurable resin that is cured by light irradiation, the time required for the pattern transfer process is short, and high throughput can be expected. For this reason, practical application is expected not only in semiconductor devices but also in many fields such as optical members such as organic EL elements and LEDs, MEMS, and biochips.
- organic EL devices organic light-emitting diodes
- holes that have entered from the anode through the hole injection layer and electrons that have entered from the cathode through the electron injection layer are respectively transported to the light emitting layer, on the organic molecules in the light emitting layer. They recombine to excite organic molecules, thereby emitting light. Therefore, in order to use the organic EL element as a display device or a lighting device, it is necessary to efficiently extract light from the light emitting layer from the surface of the element. For this reason, a diffraction grating substrate having a concavo-convex pattern is used as the organic EL element. It is known from Patent Document 2 that it is provided on the light extraction surface.
- Patent Document 3 discloses that a film-shaped mold can be produced by transferring a concavo-convex pattern of a roll-shaped metal mold to a film substrate by a roll process.
- the objective of this invention is providing the method and manufacturing apparatus which manufacture the film member which has an uneven
- Another object of the present invention is that a coating film having a desired discontinuous (separated) pattern can be formed on a substrate by a simple method, and is suitable for forming coating films having various patterns. It is to provide a coating apparatus and a coating method that are possible. Moreover, the apparatus and method for manufacturing the film member which has the uneven
- a method for producing a substrate having a concavo-convex pattern using the film member produced according to the present invention as a mold is also provided.
- a coating apparatus for forming a film on a coating film forming surface of a band-shaped film substrate, A coating roll that rotates by attaching a coating material on the outer peripheral surface; A coating liquid supply member for supplying the coating film material to the coating roll; A film base material transport section for continuously transporting the coating roll while contacting the coating film forming surface of the film base material, There is provided a coating apparatus including a non-coating region forming mechanism that forms a non-coating region continuous in at least one direction on the film substrate.
- the non-coating region forming mechanism is urged and moved to the film base so as to displace a position where the film base is in contact with the coating roll and a position where the film base is separated from the coating roll.
- An actuating roll that is provided on the upstream side or the downstream side in the transport direction of the film base with respect to the coating roll, and A transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism for forming a non-coating region continuous in the transport direction of the film base material.
- the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism is A tape that is positioned upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film substrate and that gives a strip-shaped tape-shaped mask on the coating film forming surface of the film substrate along the transport direction of the film substrate.
- a mask-applied part It may be located downstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base material, and may include a tape-shaped mask peeling part that peels the tape-shaped mask from the film base material.
- the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism is located upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base material, and a liquid repellent material is disposed on the coating film forming surface of the film base material.
- the liquid repellent material application part to apply may be included.
- the coating roll includes the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism,
- the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is formed on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll and two or more liquid carrying areas continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roll, and on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll.
- a liquid non-carrying region formed between each of the liquid carrying regions may be included.
- the coating liquid supply member includes the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism
- the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism may include at least two or more application liquid supply chambers that are spaced apart from each other in the rotation axis direction of the application roll.
- the working roll may be provided separately from the coating roll on the downstream side in the transport direction of the film base.
- the coating apparatus may include a tension control unit for keeping the tension of the film substrate constant while the film substrate is being conveyed.
- the non-coating region forming mechanism may include an air knife that blows gas toward the coating film forming surface of the film base to bring the film base and the coating roll into non-contact.
- the non-coating region forming mechanism is a suction roll disposed to face the air knife, and sucks the film base material when the film base material is not in contact with the coating roll. And holding the suction roll.
- the suction roll may have a mechanism for discharging gas.
- the non-application area forming mechanism may further include another air knife that blows gas toward the back surface of the coating film forming surface of the film base material.
- the uncoated region forming mechanism may further include a transport direction non-coated region forming mechanism that forms a non-coated region continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate on the film substrate.
- the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism is A tape that is positioned upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film substrate and that gives a strip-shaped tape-shaped mask on the coating film forming surface of the film substrate along the transport direction of the film substrate.
- a mask-applied part It may be located downstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base material, and may include a tape-shaped mask peeling part that peels the tape-shaped mask from the film base material.
- the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism is located upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base material, and a liquid repellent material is disposed on the coating film forming surface of the film base material.
- the liquid repellent material application part to apply may be included.
- the coating roll includes the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism,
- the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is formed on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll and two or more liquid carrying areas continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roll, and on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll.
- a liquid non-carrying region formed between each of the liquid carrying regions may be included.
- the coating liquid supply member includes the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism
- the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism may include at least two or more application liquid supply chambers that are spaced apart from each other in the rotation axis direction of the application roll.
- coating apparatus WHEREIN The said non-application area
- the pattern which provides a pattern mask on the said coating-film formation surface of the said film base material A mask applying unit;
- the pattern mask peeling part which is located in the downstream of the conveyance direction of the said film base material from the said application roll, and peels the said pattern mask from the said film base material may be included.
- the pattern mask may have a pattern divided in the conveyance direction of the pattern mask.
- the pattern mask may have a continuous pattern in the conveyance direction of the pattern mask.
- the uncoated region forming mechanism may further include a transport direction non-coated region forming mechanism that forms a non-coated region continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate on the film substrate.
- a manufacturing apparatus for a strip-shaped film member having an uneven pattern An application part for applying a concavo-convex forming material on a band-shaped film substrate to form a film;
- a transfer roll having a concavo-convex pattern, and a transfer portion for transferring the concavo-convex pattern to the film;
- a transport unit that continuously transports the film base material from the coating unit toward the transfer unit;
- the coating section has the coating apparatus of the first aspect.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus includes a detection unit that detects a rotation state of the transfer roll; And a control unit for controlling the application unit,
- the transfer roll is a transfer roll in which a thin plate-shaped mold having the concavo-convex pattern is wound around a base roll, and ends of the thin plate mold are joined together on the outer peripheral surface of the base roll,
- the transfer unit is configured such that, in the transfer unit, an uncoated portion where the unevenness forming material of the film base material is not applied is opposed to a joint portion of the thin plate mold of the transfer roll.
- the application unit may be controlled based on the rotation state detected by the detection unit such that the film on the film base material is overlaid on the film base.
- a method for forming a coating film on a film substrate using the coating apparatus of the first aspect there is provided a method of forming a coating comprising forming an uncoated region on the film substrate.
- a method for producing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern An application step of forming a film by applying an unevenness forming material on the film substrate while conveying a belt-shaped film substrate; A transfer step of transferring the concavo-convex pattern of the transfer roll to the film while conveying the film substrate, In the coating step, the unevenness forming material is contacted with the film base material to form a coated portion on which the unevenness forming material is applied, and the unevenness forming material is separated from the film base material.
- the transfer roll is formed by winding a thin plate-shaped mold having the uneven pattern around a base roll and joining the ends of the thin plate mold on the outer peripheral surface of the base roll.
- the film on the film base is pressed against the transfer roll so that the uncoated part of the film base faces the joint of the thin plate mold of the transfer roll.
- the method for manufacturing the film member may further include a detection step of detecting a rotation state of the transfer roll, Based on the rotation state detected in the detection step, the timing for applying the unevenness forming material on the film substrate in the application step may be controlled.
- non-coating region forming mechanism that forms a non-coating region continuous in at least one direction on the film base material
- a coating film having a desired discontinuous (separated) pattern can be formed.
- a non-coating region continuous mechanism in the width direction of the film substrate by moving the film base so as to be in contact with or away from the coating roll while transporting the film base by a non-coating region forming mechanism Can do.
- an uncoated area forming mechanism that moves or displaces the film substrate with respect to the coating roll using an air knife is used, the configuration of the apparatus can be simplified.
- the non-coating region forming mechanism may further include means for forming a non-coating region continuous in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) of the film substrate, whereby a coating film having various patterns can be simply formed on the substrate. Can be formed.
- a film member in which a concavo-convex pattern is formed in a desired region on a substrate can be produced.
- corrugated material is made into a film so that the uncoated part of an uneven
- a coating apparatus and a coating method of the present invention and a manufacturing apparatus and a manufacturing method for a film member having a concavo-convex pattern include electrode material sheets such as organic EL elements, solar cells, fuel cells, and storage batteries, antireflection films, and catalyst coating. It is extremely effective for the production of substrates used for such as.
- FIGS. 5A to 5C are views conceptually showing a coating apparatus according to a fifth embodiment for forming a discontinuous coating film in the longitudinal direction of the substrate. It is a figure which shows notionally the coating device of 6th Embodiment for forming a discontinuous coating film in the longitudinal direction and the width direction of a base material.
- FIGS. 25A to 25C are diagrams conceptually showing pattern examples of a pattern mask used in the coating apparatus of the tenth embodiment.
- the coating device 140a mainly applies a liquid on the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base 80 and the film base 80 fed by the film transport unit 120a.
- the coating apparatus 140a may include a tension control unit for keeping the tension of the film substrate 80 constant.
- the operation roll 42, the mask applying unit 270, and the mask peeling unit 290 function as a non-application region forming mechanism.
- the mask applying unit 270 and the mask peeling unit 290 particularly serve as a transport direction non-application area forming mechanism. Below, the detail of the structure of each part is demonstrated.
- the film transport unit 120 a mainly includes a transport roll 78 for transporting the band-shaped film substrate 80 in the transport direction (the arrow direction in FIG. 1). Further, although not shown in FIG. 1, a feeding roll for feeding out the film base 80 and a take-up roll that is provided downstream of the coating roll 40 and winds up the film base 80 may be provided (see FIG. 15). .
- the film substrate 80 can be transported in the transport direction by the rotational drive of the transport roll 78 and / or the rotational drive of the feed roll and take-up roll.
- the film substrate 80 is a strip-shaped or elongated film substrate in order to enable continuous processing while being conveyed.
- the film substrate 80 is made of, for example, film-like glass, silicone resin, polyethylene terephthalate (PET), polyethylene terephthalate (PEN), polycarbonate (PC), cycloolefin polymer (COP), polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA), polystyrene ( PS), polyimide (PI), and an organic material such as polyarylate.
- the film substrate may be transparent or opaque. In order to enhance the adhesion between the film substrate 80 and the coating film formed on the surface thereof, the film substrate 80 may be subjected to an easy adhesion treatment on the surface. A gas barrier layer may be provided.
- the dimensions of the film substrate 80 can be appropriately set.
- the film substrate 80 can have a width of 50 to 3000 mm and a thickness of 1 to 500 ⁇ m.
- the coating roll 40 applies a liquid to the film substrate 80 to form the coating film 84.
- a gravure roll is used as the coating roll 40.
- the gravure roll has a liquid carrying region 40a having fine irregularities formed on the outer peripheral surface, and rotates around a rotation axis by a drive system (not shown).
- the coating liquid supply member 82 includes a chamber in which the coating film material is stored, and a part of the coating roll 40 is immersed in the stored coating material. When the application roll 40 rotates, the coating material is supported on the liquid holding region 40a of the application roll 40 in the circumferential direction.
- the coating roll 40 is disposed to face the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80, and the coating material carried on the liquid carrying region 40a of the coating roll 40 is continuously conveyed while the coating roll 40 rotates. By contacting the substrate 80, the coating material adheres to the substrate 80 and the coating 84 is formed.
- the dimensions of the coating roll 40 and its liquid carrying area 40a can be set as appropriate. From the viewpoint of preventing the coating material from protruding from the left and right ends of the film substrate 80 and entering the back surface of the film substrate 80, the length of the liquid carrying region 40 a in the rotation axis direction is the width of the film substrate 80. It may be smaller.
- the operation roll 42 supports the back surface (the surface opposite to the coating film forming surface) of the film base material 80 and contacts the base material 80 with the coating roll 40 (the operation roll 42 shown by a solid line in FIG. 1). And a position where the base material 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 (hereinafter, a position of the working roll 42 shown by a broken line in FIG. It is alternatively displaced.
- the movement trajectory for moving the contact position and the separation position of the operation roll 42 is indicated by arrows.
- the position of the operation roll 42 can be changed by using a mechanism for moving the film substrate 80 relative to the application roll 40 such as an actuator (not shown).
- the coating material carried on the coating roll 40 comes into contact with the substrate 80, and the coating material adheres onto the substrate 80 to form the coating 84.
- the operation roll 42 is located at the separation position, the base material 80 is separated from the coating material carried on the coating roll 40, so that the coating material does not adhere to the base material 80 and a coating film is formed.
- the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 by changing the position of the operation roll 42 while conveying the film substrate 80.
- the operation roll 42 is provided not at a position facing the application roll 40 but at a position separated from the application roll 40 by a predetermined distance ⁇ .
- This arrangement has the following technical significance.
- the working roll 42 when the working roll 42 is in the separated position, the base material 80 is not in contact with the coating roll 40, and the base material 80 is stretched between the working roll 42 and the upstream support roll 18. It is in.
- the working roll 42 is moved from the separated position to the contact position, the distance moved by the working roll 42, that is, the moving distance d ⁇ b> 1 of the film base 80 in contact with the working roll, is the film base 80 and the coating roll 40. Is greater than the change d2 in the distance between the two.
- the moving distance of the working roll 42 and the ratio of the distance between the film base 80 and the coating roll 40 that change accordingly are the distance between the supporting roll 18 and the working roll 42, the supporting roll 18 and the coating roll 40. This roughly corresponds to the ratio of the distances between the two. Therefore, the adjustment of the distance between the coating roll 40 and the film substrate 80 or the basis for the coating roll 40 is adjusted by adjusting the movement of the working roll that is separated from the support roll 18 by a longer interval than the coating roll 40. The accuracy of alignment of the material 80 can be increased. Furthermore, after the working roll 42 moves toward the contact position and the film base material 80 contacts the coating roll 40, the force that presses the film base material 80 against the coating roll 40 by changing the position of the working roll 42. Can be adjusted with high accuracy.
- the separation distance ⁇ between the working roll 42 and the application roll 40 is equal to or larger than the diameter of the working roll 42.
- the separation distance ⁇ may be 150 mm to 250 mm apart.
- the tape-shaped mask (mask sheet) 11 is transported together with the film base material 80 and continuously processed while masking a region continuous in the transport direction on the film base material 80.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 is a band-shaped or long-shaped member.
- a film made of the same material as the film substrate 80 can be used.
- the surface of the tape-shaped mask 11 may be subjected to a liquid repellent treatment with fluororesin, silicone, or the like so that the surface of the tape-shaped mask 11 (the surface opposite to the surface in contact with the film substrate 80) repels the coating material. Also good. By making the tape-shaped mask 11 repel the coating material, the amount of the coating material used can be suppressed.
- the back surface of the tape-shaped mask 11 (the surface in contact with the film substrate 80) may have adhesiveness so that the position of the tape-shaped mask 11 is fixed on the film substrate 80.
- the width of the tape-shaped mask 11 is appropriately set according to the width of the non-application area continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 in the coating film pattern formed on the film substrate 80, the form of the required product, and the like. However, it may be smaller than the width of the film substrate 80.
- the thickness of the tape-shaped mask 11 can be, for example, 5 ⁇ m to 1000 ⁇ m. However, in terms of handling properties, it is easy to tear if it is too thin, and if it is too thick, it is difficult to wind with a winding roll. On the other hand, if it is too thick, the coating roll 40 and the film substrate 80 do not come into contact with each other, and coating becomes difficult.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 is fed from a tape-shaped mask feed roll 13 and wound up by a tape-shaped mask take-up roll 15.
- the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 is a pair of rolls that are positioned upstream of the tape-shaped mask feeding roll 13 and the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base and rotate opposite to each other, that is, a bonding roll 17 and a support roll 18.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 fed from the tape-shaped mask feeding roll 13 is overlapped on the film base material 80 and sandwiched between the laminating roll 17 and the support roll 18, whereby the film base material 80.
- a tape-shaped mask 11 is applied on the film substrate 80 along the conveying direction.
- the application position of the tape-shaped mask 11 in the width direction of the film base material 80 is appropriately set according to the position of the non-application area continuous in the transport direction of the film base material 80 in the coating film pattern formed on the film base material 80. It is possible to provide a mechanism that allows the tape-shaped mask feed roll 13 to move in a direction (width direction of the film substrate 80) perpendicular to the transport direction.
- the tape-shaped mask peeling part 290 is composed of a pair of rolls that are located on the downstream side in the transport direction of the film base with respect to the coating roll 40 and rotate opposite to each other, that is, the peeling roll 19 and the support roll 20. .
- the tape-shaped mask peeling part 290 by transporting the tape-shaped mask 11 that has passed between the peeling roll 19 and the support roll 20 while being superimposed on the film base material 80 in a direction away from the film base material 80, The tape-shaped mask 11 is peeled off from the film substrate 80.
- the peeled tape-shaped mask 11 can be taken up by a tape-shaped mask take-up roll 15 provided at a position deviated from the conveyance path of the film substrate 80.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 is driven by the rotation of the laminating roll 17 and the peeling roll 19 and / or by the rotational driving of the tape-shaped mask feeding roll 13 and the tape-shaped mask take-up roll 15 or by the conveyance of the film substrate 80. Then, it can be transported in the transport direction.
- the coating apparatus 140a may further include a tension control unit (not shown) that keeps the tension of the film substrate 80 constant in any part of the film transport unit.
- the tension control unit cancels the fluctuation in the tension of the film substrate 80 stretched over the coating apparatus 140a, which is caused by the movement of the operation roll 42 to the contact position or the separation position, and thereby adjusts the tension of the film substrate 80. It works to keep it constant.
- a tension control unit for example, a dancer roll may be provided in the conveyance path of the film base 80. Further, the driving of the film feeding roll may be directly controlled according to the tension of the film substrate 80.
- a tension sensor such as a roll having a tension detection function is installed in contact with the film substrate 80.
- a tension sensor is connected to a control device for controlling the driving of the feeding roll, for example, a motor control system for rotating the feeding roll, and the rotation speed of the feeding roll changes according to the tension value detected by the tension sensor. So that the motor can be controlled.
- tensile_strength of the film base material 80 is kept constant, and the looseness and tension
- a torque motor (not shown) may be connected to the feeding roll.
- the torque motor can adjust the rotation speed and torque according to the change in the load applied to the feeding roll. Therefore, if the torque of the torque motor is set to be constant, the rotational force (torque) for rotating the feeding roll is always kept constant even if the tension applied to the film substrate 80 changes.
- a powder clutch (not shown) may be provided on the feeding roll.
- powder clutches powder such as iron powder exists on the joint surface between the drive shaft (input shaft) that transmits the motive power of the motor and the transmission shaft (output shaft) that transmits the motive power.
- the transmission of the motive power is controlled by controlling with a magnetic field generated from an electromagnet provided in the motor.
- the torque of the feeding roll can be controlled to be constant by setting the powder clutch to start sliding.
- the torque of the feeding roll can be controlled through slipping of the clutch by providing the tension sensor as described above and adjusting the powder density according to the value of the tension applied to the film substrate 80.
- the film conveyance unit 120 a conveyance by the film conveyance unit 120 a is started, and the film base material 80 is sent from the feed roll to the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 via the conveyance roll 78.
- the surface of the film substrate 80 (coating film) is obtained by sandwiching the tape-shaped mask 11 fed from the tape-shaped mask feeding roll 13 together with the film substrate 80 by the bonding roll 17 and the support roll 18.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 is overlaid at a predetermined position on the forming surface.
- the film base material 80 on which the tape-shaped mask 11 is superimposed is conveyed to a position facing the coating roll 40 (front surface of the coating roll 40).
- the actuator roll 42 is moved to the contact position (position indicated by the solid line in FIG. 1) by an actuator or the like.
- the movement of the operation roll 42 causes the base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 to contact the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, whereby the coating film 84 has a predetermined film thickness on the base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11. Formed with.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 When the tape-shaped mask 11 is formed of a material that repels the coating film material or when the surface of the tape-shaped mask 11 is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment, no coating film is formed on the tape-shaped mask 11.
- the operating roll 42 is separated by an actuator or the like (illustrated by a broken line in FIG. 1). Position). Since the base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 moving in the transport direction are separated from the coating roll 40 by the movement of the operation roll 42, no coating film is formed on the base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11. A non-application area that is continuous in the width direction of the substrate is formed.
- a discontinuous coating film 84 is formed on the film base 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 in the transport direction of the film base 80. can do.
- the film base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 are conveyed to the tape-shaped mask peeling part 290.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 is transported in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the tape-shaped mask 11. Is peeled off from the film substrate 80.
- the peeled tape-shaped mask 11 is wound up by a tape-shaped mask winding roll 15. Since the coating film formed on the tape-shaped mask 11 together with the tape-shaped mask 11 is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the coating film is not formed in the region where the tape-shaped mask 11 of the film base material 80 is overlapped. It becomes a non-application area.
- region continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed, and the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the width direction of the film base material 80.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 shown in FIG. 1 has a linear shape, the tape-shaped mask 11 may have a shape such as a curve or a polygonal line, and a film base material according to the shape of the tape-shaped mask 11.
- region continuous in the conveyance direction of 80 is formed.
- the coating film 84 discontinuous in the transport direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140a.
- the coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern defined by a plurality of areas (uneven pattern forming regions) that are separated from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
- one strip-shaped tape-shaped mask 11 is used, but two or more strip-shaped tape-shaped masks may be used.
- a plurality of non-application areas extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed.
- the film base 80 has a desired length in the width direction and is separated by a desired distance in the width direction of the film base 80.
- a coated film 84 can be formed.
- the coating device 140a has a desired length in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 and is separated by a desired distance in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 according to the timing of displacement of the working roll 42.
- a coating film 84 can be formed. Therefore, the coating apparatus 140a can be used to easily form various patterns of coating films.
- the coating device 140b mainly applies a film onto the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base material 80, and a film by applying a liquid onto the film base material 80 fed out by the film transport unit 120a.
- a coating liquid supply member 82 that supplies a coating liquid to the coating roll 40, an operating roll 42 that displaces the transport path of the film base 80, and a film positioned upstream of the coating roll 40.
- a liquid repellent material application part 310 for applying a liquid repellent material on the substrate 80.
- the coating apparatus 140b may include a tension control unit for keeping the tension of the film base material 80 constant.
- the operation roll 42 and the liquid repellent material application unit 310 function as a non-application region forming mechanism.
- the liquid repellent material application unit 310 particularly serves as a non-application region forming mechanism in the transport direction.
- the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, the operation roll 42, and the tension control unit of the coating apparatus 140b are the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating liquid supply member of the coating apparatus 140a of the first embodiment.
- 82, the operation roll 42 and the tension control unit are configured in the same manner, and the description thereof is omitted.
- the liquid repellent material application unit 310 includes a liquid repellent material application roll 22 and a liquid repellent material supply chamber 24.
- the length of the application surface of the liquid repellent material application roll 22 in the rotation axis direction depends on the width of the non-application area continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 formed on the film substrate 80, the required product form, and the like. Although it can set suitably, it may be smaller than the width
- Liquid repellent material is stored in the liquid repellent material supply chamber 24.
- the liquid repellent material is preferably, for example, a material having a surface energy greatly different from that of the coating film.
- the coating film is a hydrophilic material, for example, a liquid repellent material containing fluorine is preferable.
- a hydrophobic material for example, a hydrophilic material containing oxygen is preferable.
- the liquid repellent material application roll 22 is provided so as to rotate in a state in which a part of the application surface is immersed in the liquid repellent material in the liquid repellent material supply chamber 24. When the liquid repellent material application roll 22 is rotated while being immersed in the liquid repellent material, the liquid repellent material is supported on the application surface of the liquid repellent material application roll 22 in the circumferential direction.
- the liquid repellent material application roll 22 applies a liquid repellent material to the film base material 80 by rotating while contacting the surface (coating surface) of the film base material 80, thereby forming the liquid repellent film 26.
- the installation position of the liquid repellent material application roll 22 in the width direction of the film base material 80 is appropriately set according to the position of the non-application area continuous in the transport direction of the film base material 80 formed on the film base material 80.
- a mechanism capable of moving the liquid repellent material supply chamber 24 that accommodates the liquid repellent material application roll 22 in a direction orthogonal to the transport direction may be provided.
- a heater or a heat roll for drying or curing the liquid repellent material may be installed behind the liquid repellent material application roll on the back surface (the surface opposite to the coating film forming surface). Good.
- the temperature may be between 50 degrees and 250 degrees, and the temperature setting may be changed depending on the heat resistance of the film substrate 80.
- a UV irradiator may be installed instead of a heater or a heat roll.
- conveyance by the film conveyance unit 120 a is started, and the film base material 80 is sent from the feed roll to the liquid repellent material application unit 310 via the conveyance roll 78.
- the application surface carrying the liquid repellent material is brought into contact with a predetermined position of the film substrate 80 while rotating the liquid repellent material application roll 22.
- the liquid repellent film 26 continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 is formed at a predetermined position on the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80.
- the film substrate 80 on which the liquid repellent film 26 is formed is conveyed to a position facing the coating roll 40 (front surface of the coating roll 40).
- an actuator roll or the like is used. 42 is moved to a contact position (a position indicated by a solid line in FIG. 2). Due to the movement of the operation roll 42, the substrate 80 comes into contact with the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction. Thereby, the coating film 84 is formed on the base material 80 with a predetermined film thickness.
- the film material is repelled, so that no film is formed. Therefore, the non-application area
- the base material 80 moving in the transport direction is separated from the coating roll 40, so that no coating film is formed on the base material 80, and no coating is applied in the width direction of the film base material. A region is formed.
- a discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film substrate 80 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80.
- the coating film 84 that is discontinuous in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film base 80 can be formed on the film base 80 using the coating apparatus 140b.
- the coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern partitioned by a plurality of areas spaced from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
- one line-shaped liquid repellent film 26 is formed using a liquid repellent material application roll 22 having one application surface, but a liquid repellent material application roll having a plurality of application surfaces is used.
- a plurality of line-shaped liquid repellent films 26 may be formed.
- a plurality of non-coating regions extending in the film substrate transport direction can be formed.
- the liquid repellent material application roll 22 may be movable in the rotation axis direction. Thereby, the non-application area
- the film base 80 has a desired length in the width direction and is desired in the width direction of the film base 80. It is possible to form the coating film 84 separated by a distance of. Further, the coating device 140b has a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 and is separated by a desired distance in the transport direction of the film base material 80 according to the timing of displacement of the working roll 42. A coating film 84 can be formed. Therefore, various patterns of coating films can be easily formed using the coating apparatus 140b.
- the coating device 140c mainly applies a liquid on the film substrate 120a that continuously sends out the film substrate 80 and the film substrate 80 that is sent out by the film carrier 120a.
- the coating roll 41 which forms the film
- the coating apparatus 140c may include a tension control unit for keeping the tension of the film base material 80 constant.
- the operation roll 42 and the coating roll 41 function as a non-coating region forming mechanism.
- the coating roll 41 particularly has a transport direction non-coated area forming mechanism.
- the film transport unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, the operation roll 42, and the tension control unit of the coating apparatus 140c are the film transport unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, the operation roll 42, and the tension of the coating apparatus 140a of the first embodiment. It is comprised similarly to a control part.
- the coating roll 41 applies a liquid to the film substrate 80 to form a coating film 84.
- a gravure roll having two or more liquid carrying regions 41a having fine irregularities formed on the outer peripheral surface is used.
- the two or more liquid carrying regions 41 a are regions that are continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roll 41.
- the coating material supplied from the coating liquid supply member 82 is carried on the liquid carrying area 41 a of the coating roll 41.
- the area 41b sandwiched between the liquid holding areas 41a in the direction of the rotation axis of the coating roll 41 is subjected to a process for preventing the coating material from being carried.
- Such a process includes, for example, making the region 41b a flat surface without unevenness, and subjecting the surface of the region 41b to a liquid repellent process.
- the region 41b can be recessed with respect to the liquid carrying region 41a to form a recess.
- the coating roll 41 is disposed to face the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film base material 80, and the base material 80 on which the coating material carried on the liquid carrying region 41a is continuously conveyed while the coating roll 41 rotates. , The coating material adheres onto the substrate 80 and the coating 84 is formed.
- the length and position of the liquid carrying region 41a of the coating roll 41 in the rotation axis direction are appropriately set according to the length and position of the coating film 84 formed on the film substrate 80 in the width direction of the film substrate 80. be able to.
- the coating 84 Since the coating material is supported on the liquid holding area 41 a of the coating roll 41, the coating 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness on the area facing the liquid holding area 41 a on the film substrate 80. On the other hand, since no coating material is supported on the liquid non-supporting region 41 b of the coating roll 41, the coating film 84 is not formed in the region facing the liquid non-supporting region 41 a on the film substrate 80. Therefore, the non-application area
- the operating roll 42 is separated by an actuator or the like (illustrated by a broken line in FIG. 3). Position). Since the base material 80 moving in the transport direction is separated from the coating roll 41 by the movement of the operation roll 42, no coating film is formed on the base material 80, and the non-coating continuous in the width direction of the film base material. A region is formed. By changing the position of the operation roll 42 as described above at a predetermined cycle, a discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film substrate 80 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80.
- the coating film 84 discontinuous in the transport direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140c.
- the coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern partitioned by a plurality of areas spaced from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
- the application roll 41 having two liquid carrying areas 41a and one liquid non-carrying area 41b is used. However, the application roll having three or more liquid carrying areas and two or more liquid non-carrying areas is used. May be used.
- a plurality of non-coating regions extending in the film substrate transport direction can be formed.
- the film substrate 80 has a desired length in the width direction and a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Separated coatings 84 can be formed.
- the coating device 140c has a desired length in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 and is separated by a desired distance in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 according to the timing of displacement of the working roll 42.
- a coating film 84 can be formed. Therefore, various patterns of coating films can be easily formed using the coating apparatus 140c.
- the coating device 140d mainly applies a liquid on the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base material 80 and the film base material 80 that is fed by the film transport unit 120a.
- An application roll 40 that forms the film 84
- a coating liquid supply member 82 ′ that includes two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82 a that supply the coating liquid to the coating roll 40
- an operation roll that displaces the conveyance path of the film substrate 80. 42.
- the coating apparatus 140d may include a tension control unit for keeping the tension of the film base 80 constant.
- the operation roll 42 and the coating liquid supply member 82 ′ function as a non-coating region forming mechanism.
- the coating liquid supply member 82 ′ particularly has a transport direction non-application area forming mechanism.
- the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the working roll 42, and the tension control unit of the coating device 140d are the same as the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the working roll 42, and the tension control unit of the coating device 140a of the first embodiment. Configured.
- the coating liquid supply member 82 ′ includes two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82a in which the coating material is stored, and a part of the coating roll 40 is immersed in the stored coating material.
- the coating material is supported on the area of the liquid carrying area 40a of the coating roll 40 that is immersed in the coating material, and the area of the coating roll 40 that is not immersed in the coating material is coated with the coating material. Is not supported.
- the size and installation position of the coating liquid supply chamber 82a in the width direction of the film substrate 80 are appropriately determined according to the length and position of the coating film 84 formed on the film substrate 80 in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Can be set.
- the film transport unit 120a transport by the film transport unit 120a is started, and the film base 80 is transported from the feed roll to a position facing the coating roll 40 via the transport roll 78 (front surface of the coating roll 40).
- an actuator roll or the like is used. 42 is moved to a contact position (a position indicated by a solid line in FIG. 4). Due to the movement of the operation roll 42, the substrate 80 comes into contact with the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction.
- the liquid carrying region 40a of the coating roll 40 is a region where the coating material supplied by two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82a is supported, and the coating material is not supplied and no coating material is supported. A region is formed.
- the coating film material adheres to the area of the film substrate 80 facing the area where the coating film material of the coating roll 40 is carried, and the coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness.
- the coating film 84 is not formed in the region of the film base 80 facing the region where the coating material of the coating roll 40 is not carried. Therefore, the non-application area
- the operating roll 42 is separated by an actuator or the like (illustrated by a broken line in FIG. 4). Position). Due to the movement of the operation roll 42, the base material 80 moving in the transport direction is separated from the coating roll 40, so that no coating film is formed on the base material 80, and no coating is applied in the width direction of the film base material. A region is formed.
- a discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film substrate 80 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80.
- the coating film 84 discontinuous in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140d.
- the coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern partitioned by a plurality of areas spaced from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
- two coating liquid supply chambers 82a are used, but three or more coating liquid supply chambers may be used.
- a plurality of areas where the coating material is supported are formed on the liquid holding area 40a of the coating roll 40, and the coating material is provided between the areas where each coating material is supported. An unsupported region is formed.
- a plurality of non-application areas extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed according to the number of areas on the liquid carrying area 40a of the application roll 40 where the coating material is not supported.
- a plurality of coating rolls each having one coating liquid supply chamber may be used.
- the coating rolls are arranged at different positions in the transport direction of the film substrate 80, and the coating liquid supply chambers of the coating rolls are arranged at positions separated from each other in the width direction of the film substrate 80.
- a mechanism that can move the coating liquid supply chambers independently in the axial direction may be provided.
- the film substrate 80 has a desired length in the width direction and is separated by a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80.
- the coated film 84 can be formed.
- the coating device 140d has a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 and is separated by a desired distance in the transport direction of the film base material 80 according to the timing of displacement of the operation roll 42.
- a coating film 84 can be formed. Therefore, the coating apparatus 140d can be used to easily form various patterns of coating films.
- [Fifth Embodiment] 5th Embodiment demonstrates the coating device 140e for forming a discontinuous coating film in the longitudinal direction (conveyance direction) of a base material.
- the coating device 140e mainly applies a liquid onto the film substrate 120a that continuously sends out the film substrate 80 and the film substrate 80 that is sent out by the film carrier 120a.
- an air knife 44 that displaces the transport path of the film base material 80 by blowing gas onto the surface of the film base material 80 (the surface on which the coating film 84 is formed).
- the air knife 44 functions as a non-coating region forming mechanism. Below, the detail of the structure of each part is demonstrated.
- the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating liquid supply member 82 of the coating apparatus 140e are configured in the same manner as the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating liquid supply member 82 of the coating apparatus 140a of the first embodiment. The description is omitted.
- the air knife 44 is provided on the upstream side with respect to the coating roll in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80, and extends in a direction (width direction) orthogonal to the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80.
- the air knife 44 is formed with a slit for blowing out high-pressure gas along the extending direction (longitudinal direction of the air knife 44).
- the air knife 44 blows a high-pressure gas onto the surface of the film substrate 80 (coating surface) so that the wind pressure causes the film substrate 80 to come in contact with the coating roll 40 through the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 ( 5A is a path illustrated by a solid line, hereinafter referred to as “contact path” as appropriate, and is a path where the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 (a path illustrated by a broken line in FIG. 5).
- the film base 80 can be moved out of contact with the coating roll 40 by appropriately moving to a “separation path”.
- the conveyance path of the film base material 80 follows the contact path.
- the coating material carried on the coating roll 40 comes into contact with the substrate 80, and the coating material adheres on the substrate 80 to form the coating 84.
- the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 follows the separation path.
- the coating material does not adhere to the base material 80 and no coating film is formed. Therefore, the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 by switching on / off of the gas blowing from the air knife 44 while conveying the film substrate 80.
- the coating device 140e may further include a control device for controlling on / off switching of gas blowing from the air knife 44.
- the distance between the film base material 80 and the coating roll 40 in a state where the transport path of the film base material 80 is separated is within a range of 5 to 50 mm. This distance is adjusted by the slit width and jet gas pressure of the air knife 44, the distance between the contact path of the film substrate 80 and the air knife 44, the distance between the air knife 44 and the coating roll 40, the tension of the film substrate 80, and the like. be able to.
- air clean dry air
- an inert gas such as nitrogen
- air such as clean dry air is preferable.
- transport by the film transport unit 120a is started, and the film base 80 is transported from the feed roll to a position facing the coating roll 40 via the transport roll 78 (front surface of the coating roll 40).
- gas is blown out from the air knife 44, and the transport path of the film base 80 is separated. To be a route. Thereby, the non-application area
- the blowing of gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and the transport path of the film base material 80 comes into contact.
- the base material 80 contacts the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, and the coating film 84 is formed on the base material 80 with a predetermined film thickness.
- the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film substrate 80 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 using the coating apparatus 140e.
- the coating films 84 on the film substrate 80 are separated from each other in the transport direction of the film substrate 80.
- the coating device 140e has a desired length in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 and a desired distance in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 by changing the timing of start and stop of the gas blowing of the air knife 44. It is possible to easily form the coating film 84 separated by. Since the coating device 140e moves the film substrate with respect to the coating roll using an air knife, a complicated device configuration for keeping the tension of the film substrate constant is unnecessary, and a discontinuous coating film with a simple device configuration. Can be formed.
- the coating apparatus may further include a suction roll 46 as shown in FIG.
- the suction roll 46 is provided on the back surface (surface opposite to the coating film forming surface) side of the film substrate 80 so as to face the air knife 44.
- the suction roll 46 can hold the film substrate 80 on the separation path by sucking the film substrate 80 moved on the separation path by the gas ejected by the air knife 44.
- the suction roll 46 is a roll capable of generating a suction force from the outer side to the inner side on the outer peripheral surface of the roll. Further, the suction roll 46 may be capable of exhausting from the inner side toward the outer side on the outer peripheral surface of the roll. Since the suction roll normally includes a blower having a suction port and a discharge port, the suction roll and the discharge port can be evacuated to replace each other.
- the suction roll 46 has, for example, a cylindrical roll body, and a large number of through holes that penetrate the peripheral wall of the roll body are provided on the outer peripheral surface of the roll body. You may provide a through-hole by making the material of the outer peripheral surface of the suction roll 46 into porous bodies, such as a ceramic.
- the shape of the through hole can be a circle, an ellipse, a diamond, a slit, or the like.
- the suction roll 46 can suck the gas and the object outside the roll toward the inside of the roll through the through hole, and can discharge the gas inside the roll toward the outside of the roll.
- the suction and exhaust ON / OFF switching by the suction roll 46 may be performed in synchronization with the ON / OFF switching of the air knife 44 as described later.
- the coating device 140e ' may include a control device that controls the air knife 44 and the suction roll 46 to operate in synchronization.
- the gas blowing from the air knife 44 may be stopped.
- the blowing of gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and further on the outer peripheral surface of the suction roll 46.
- the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 is changed to the contact path.
- the base material 80 contacts the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, whereby the coating film 84 is formed on the base material 80 with a predetermined film thickness.
- the suction roll 46 may be sucking
- the suction roll 46 In the coating apparatus 140 e ′ using the suction roll 46, it is only necessary to blow out gas from the air knife 46 when the conveyance path of the film base 80 is changed from the contact path to the separation path, and the suction roll 46 holds the film base 80. During the operation, the gas blowing from the air knife 44 can be stopped. Therefore, it is possible to prevent the film substrate 80 from fluttering due to the flow of gas blown from the air knife 44 while the transport path of the film substrate 80 is at the separation position.
- the coating device may further include an air knife 48 in addition to the suction roll 46.
- the air knife 48 is provided in the vicinity of the suction roll 46 so as to blow gas toward the back surface of the film substrate 80.
- the transport path of the film substrate 80 is changed to a contact path by discharging the gas from the inside to the outside of the suction roll 46, but in the coating apparatus 140e ′′, instead, While the suction roll 46 stops the suction, the air knife 48 blows gas toward the back surface of the film substrate 80, whereby the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 can be changed to the contact path. Therefore, the suction roll 46 used in the coating apparatus 140e ′′ may not be capable of discharging gas from the inner side toward the outer side on the outer peripheral surface of the roll.
- a coating apparatus 140f for forming a discontinuous coating film in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) and the width direction of the substrate will be described.
- the coating device 140f mainly applies a film to the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base 80, and a film by coating a liquid on the film base 80 fed by the film transport unit 120a.
- a coating liquid supply member 82 for supplying a coating liquid (coating material) to the coating roll 40, an upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80, and a film base
- An air knife 44 that moves a transport path of the film base material 80 by blowing gas onto the surface of the material 80 (surface on which the film 84 is formed), and a film that is positioned upstream of the air knife 44 in the transport direction of the film base material 80
- a tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 for applying a tape-shaped mask (mask sheet) 11 on the substrate 80, and a coating roll 4 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80
- a tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 for separating the tape-shaped mask 11 on the positioned downstream film substrate 80.
- the air knife 44, the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270, and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 function as an uncoated region forming mechanism.
- the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 particularly serve as a transport direction non-application area forming mechanism.
- the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140f are the same as the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140e of the fifth embodiment. Since the configuration is the same, the description thereof is omitted. Further, the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 of the coating device 140f are configured in the same manner as the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 of the coating device 140a of the first embodiment. The tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 of the coating apparatus 140f shown in FIG.
- the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 the tape-shaped mask 11 fed from the tape-shaped mask feeding roll 13 is sandwiched between the film base 80 and the laminating roll 17, so that the film base 80 is placed on the film base 80.
- a tape-shaped mask 11 is applied along the transport direction.
- the application position of the tape-shaped mask 11 in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be appropriately set according to the position of the non-application area continuous in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80 formed on the film substrate 80.
- conveyance by the film conveyance unit 120 a is started, and the film base material 80 is sent from the feed roll to the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 via the conveyance roll 78.
- the surface of the film base 80 (the surface of the film base 80 is sandwiched between the film base 80 that has been fed from the tape-shaped mask feed roll 13 and the laminating roll 17 ( The tape-shaped mask 11 is overlaid at a predetermined position on the coating film forming surface.
- the film base material 80 on which the tape-shaped mask 11 is superimposed is conveyed to a position facing the coating roll 40 (front surface of the coating roll 40).
- gas is blown out from the air knife 44, and the film base 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11. Is separated from the coating roll 40, that is, the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 is a separation path.
- region which followed the width direction of the film base material on the film base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 is formed.
- the blowing of gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and the film base 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11. Is in contact with the coating roll 40, that is, the transport path of the film substrate 80 is a contact path. Thereby, the base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 come into contact with the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, and the coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness on the base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 When the tape-shaped mask 11 is formed of a material that repels the coating film material or when the surface of the tape-shaped mask 11 is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment, no coating film is formed on the tape-shaped mask 11.
- a discontinuous coating film 84 is formed on the film substrate 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80. Can do.
- the film base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 are conveyed to the tape-shaped mask peeling part 290.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 is transported in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the tape-shaped mask 11. Is peeled off from the film substrate 80.
- the peeled tape-shaped mask 11 is wound up by a tape-shaped mask winding roll 15. Since the coating film formed on the tape-shaped mask 11 together with the tape-shaped mask 11 is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the coating film is not formed in the region where the tape-shaped mask 11 of the film base material 80 is overlapped. It becomes a non-application area.
- region continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed, and the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the width direction of the film base material 80.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 shown in FIG. 6 has a linear shape, the tape-shaped mask 11 may have a curved shape or a polygonal shape, and a film base material according to the shape of the tape-shaped mask 11.
- region continuous in the conveyance direction of 80 is formed.
- the coating film 84 discontinuous in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140f.
- the coating film 84 on the film base material 80 has a plurality of areas (patterns having a concavo-convex pattern forming region) that are separated from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film base material 80.
- the shape of the region can be an arbitrary shape such as a rectangle, a circle, or a polygon.
- belt-shaped tape-shaped mask 11 was used, you may use two or more strip
- a plurality of non-application areas extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed.
- the film base 80 has a desired length in the width direction and is separated by a desired distance in the width direction of the film base 80.
- a coated film 84 can be formed.
- the coating device 140f has a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 and a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 according to the start and stop timing of the gas blowing of the air knife 44.
- a coating 84 can be formed that is separated by a distance. Therefore, the coating apparatus 140f can be used to easily form various patterns of coating films.
- FIG. 7th Embodiment demonstrates the coating device 140g for forming a discontinuous coating film in the longitudinal direction (conveyance direction) and width direction of a base material.
- the coating device 140g mainly applies a liquid onto the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base material 80 and the film base material 80 that is sent out by the film transport unit 120a.
- a liquid repellent material application unit 310 for applying a liquid repellent material on the material 80.
- the air knife 44 and the liquid repellent material application unit 310 function as a non-application region forming mechanism.
- the liquid repellent material application unit 310 particularly serves as a non-application region forming mechanism in the transport direction.
- the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating apparatus 140g are the same as the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating apparatus 140e of the fifth embodiment. Since the configuration is the same, the description thereof is omitted. Further, since the liquid repellent material application unit 310 of the application device 140g is configured in the same manner as the liquid repellent material application unit 310 of the application device 140b of the second embodiment, the description thereof is also omitted.
- conveyance by the film conveyance unit 120 a is started, and the film base material 80 is sent from the feed roll to the liquid repellent material application unit 310 via the conveyance roll 78.
- the application surface carrying the liquid repellent material is brought into contact with a predetermined position of the film substrate 80 while rotating the liquid repellent material application roll 22.
- the liquid repellent film 26 continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 is formed at a predetermined position on the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80.
- the film substrate 80 on which the liquid repellent film 26 is formed is conveyed to a position facing the coating roll 40 (front surface of the coating roll 40).
- the film substrate 80 on which the liquid repellent film 26 is formed is conveyed to a position facing the coating roll 40 (front surface of the coating roll 40).
- gas is blown out from the air knife 44 so that the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40, that is, the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 is a separation path.
- region continuous in the width direction of the film base material is formed.
- the blowing of gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and the film base material 80 is brought into contact with the coating roll 40. It is made to contact, ie, the conveyance path of the film base material 80 becomes a contact path. Thereby, the base material 80 contacts the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, and the coating film 84 is formed on the base material 80 with a predetermined film thickness. At this time, in the region where the liquid repellent film 26 is formed on the film substrate 80, the film material is repelled, so that no film is formed.
- region continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed according to the area
- a discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film base 80 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
- the coating film 84 that is discontinuous in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140g.
- the coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern partitioned by a plurality of areas spaced from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
- one line-shaped liquid repellent film 26 is formed by using the liquid repellent material application roll 22 having one application surface.
- a plurality of liquid repellent films 26 are formed.
- a plurality of line-shaped liquid repellent films 26 may be formed using a liquid repellent material application roll having a coating surface.
- a plurality of non-coating regions extending in the film substrate transport direction can be formed.
- the liquid repellent material application roll 22 may be movable in the rotation axis direction. Thereby, the non-application area
- the film base 80 has a desired length in the width direction and is desired in the width direction of the film base 80. It is possible to form the coating film 84 separated by a distance of. Further, the coating device 140g has a desired length in the transport direction of the film base 80 and a desired length in the transport direction of the film base 80 according to the start and stop timing of the gas blowing of the air knife 44. A coating 84 can be formed that is separated by a distance. Therefore, it is possible to easily form coating films having various patterns using the coating apparatus 140g.
- the coating device 140 h mainly forms a film by applying a liquid onto the film transporting unit 120 a that continuously feeds the film base 80 and the film base 80 sent out by the film transporting unit 120 a.
- the coating device 140 h mainly forms a film by applying a liquid onto the film transporting unit 120 a that continuously feeds the film base 80 and the film base 80 sent out by the film transporting unit 120 a.
- an application roll 41 that forms a coating 84
- a coating liquid supply member 82 that supplies a coating liquid to the application roll 41, and an upstream side of the application roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
- the operation roll 42 and the coating roll 41 function as a non-coating region forming mechanism.
- the coating roll 41 particularly has a transport direction non-coated area forming mechanism.
- the film transport unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140h are configured in the same manner as the film transport unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140e of the fifth embodiment. Description is omitted. Moreover, since the coating roll 41 of the coating device 140h is comprised similarly to the coating roll 41 of the coating device 140c of 3rd Embodiment, the description is also abbreviate
- the blowing of gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and the film base 80 is connected to the coating roll 41. It is made to contact, ie, the conveyance path of the film base material 80 becomes a contact path. Since the coating material is supported on the liquid holding area 41 a of the coating roll 41, the coating 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness on the area facing the liquid holding area 41 a on the film substrate 80. On the other hand, since no coating material is supported on the liquid non-supporting region 41 b of the coating roll 41, the coating film 84 is not formed in the region facing the liquid non-supporting region 41 a on the film substrate 80.
- region continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed, and the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the width direction of the film base material 80.
- a discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film base 80 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
- the coating film 84 discontinuous in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140h.
- the coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern partitioned by a plurality of areas spaced from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
- the application roll 41 having two liquid carrying areas 41a and one liquid non-carrying area 41b is used.
- three or more liquid carrying areas and A coating roll having two or more liquid non-carrying regions may be used.
- a plurality of non-coating regions extending in the film substrate transport direction can be formed.
- the film substrate 80 has a desired length in the width direction and a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Separated coatings 84 can be formed.
- the coating device 140h has a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 and a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 in accordance with the start and stop timing of the gas blowing of the air knife 44.
- a coating 84 can be formed that is separated by a distance. Therefore, it is possible to easily form coating films having various patterns using the coating apparatus 140h.
- the coating apparatus 140 i mainly applies a film to the film transport unit 120 a that continuously feeds the film base 80, and applies a liquid onto the film base 80 that is fed by the film transport unit 120 a. 84, a coating liquid supply member 82 ′ for supplying a coating liquid to the coating roll 40, and an upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the conveying direction of the film base 80. And an air knife 44 for displacing the transport path of the film substrate 80 by blowing gas onto the surface (the surface on which the film 84 is formed).
- the air knife 44 and the coating liquid supply member 82 ′ function as a non-coated area forming mechanism.
- the coating liquid supply member 82 ′ particularly has a transport direction non-application area forming mechanism.
- the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140i of the ninth embodiment are configured in the same manner as the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140e of the fifth embodiment. Therefore, the description is omitted. Further, the coating liquid supply member 82 'of the coating apparatus 140i is configured in the same manner as the coating liquid supply member 82' of the coating apparatus 140d of the fourth embodiment, and thus the description thereof is also omitted.
- the liquid carrying region 40a of the coating roll 40 is a region where the coating material supplied by two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82a is supported, and the coating material is not supplied and no coating material is supported. A region is formed.
- the coating film material adheres to the area of the film substrate 80 facing the area where the coating film material of the coating roll 40 is carried, and the coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness.
- the coating film 84 is not formed in the region of the film base 80 facing the region where the coating material of the coating roll 40 is not carried. Therefore, the non-application area
- a discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film base 80 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
- the coating film 84 discontinuous in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140i.
- the coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern partitioned by a plurality of areas spaced from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
- two coating liquid supply chambers 82a are used.
- three or more coating liquid supply chambers may be used as in the coating apparatus 140d of the fourth embodiment.
- a plurality of areas where the coating material is supported are formed on the liquid holding area 40a of the coating roll 40, and the coating material is provided between the areas where each coating material is supported. An unsupported region is formed.
- a plurality of non-application areas extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed according to the number of areas on the liquid carrying area 40a of the application roll 40 where the coating material is not supported.
- a plurality of coating rolls each having one coating liquid supply chamber may be used.
- the coating rolls are arranged at different positions in the transport direction of the film substrate 80, and the coating liquid supply chambers of the coating rolls are arranged at positions separated from each other in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Further, the coating liquid supply chambers may be moved independently in the axial direction. Depending on the distance between the coating liquid supply chambers, the width and position of each chamber, etc., the film substrate 80 has a desired length in the width direction and is separated by a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80.
- the coated film 84 can be formed.
- the coating device 140i has a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 and a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 according to the start and stop timing of the gas blowing of the air knife 44. A coating 84 can be formed that is separated by a distance. Therefore, it is possible to easily form coating films having various patterns using the coating apparatus 140i.
- the coating device 140j mainly applies a liquid onto the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base 80 and the film base 80 fed by the film transport unit 120a.
- the pattern mask applying unit 170 and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 function as an uncoated region forming mechanism. Below, the detail of the structure of each part is demonstrated.
- the coating roll 40 Since the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating liquid supply member 82 of the coating apparatus 140j are configured similarly to the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating liquid supply member 82 of the coating apparatus 140a of the first embodiment. The description is omitted.
- the coating roll 40 is arrange
- the pattern mask 50 a belt-like or long sheet having a shape corresponding to the shape of the non-application area in the pattern of the coating film formed on the film substrate 80 is used.
- the coating film 84 formed on the film substrate 80 is divided into a plurality of areas separated by a lattice-like non-application area (uneven pattern formation). Region).
- the plurality of separated areas refers to a plurality of isolated regions, and the shape of the regions is not limited.
- the size of the pattern mask 50 may be set as appropriate.
- the pattern mask 50 may have the same width and length as the film base material 80 because the pattern mask 50 is conveyed and continuously processed together with the film base material 80. By doing so, it becomes easy to manage the alignment of the film base 80 and the pattern mask 50 in the width direction.
- the width of the pattern mask 50 may be appropriately set depending on the required product form, and the width of the pattern mask 50 may be smaller or larger than the film substrate 80 depending on the application. If the pattern mask 50 has a function of masking the liquid carrying area 40a of the coating roll 40, the width of the pattern mask 50 is desirably larger than the width of the liquid carrying area 40a, but may be small depending on the coating film pattern to be formed. (For example, when masking only the center of the liquid carrying region 40a in the width direction).
- the same film as the film substrate 80 can be used.
- the surface of the pattern mask 50 may be subjected to a liquid repellent treatment with fluororesin, silicone, or the like so that the surface of the pattern mask 50 (the surface opposite to the surface in contact with the film substrate 80) repels the coating material. .
- the pattern mask 50 repel the coating material, the amount of coating material used can be suppressed.
- the back surface of the pattern mask 50 may have adhesiveness so that the position of the pattern mask 50 is fixed on the film substrate 80.
- the thickness of the pattern mask 50 can be, for example, 5 ⁇ m to 1000 ⁇ m. However, from the viewpoint of handling properties, it is easy to tear when it is too thin, and when it is too thick, it is difficult to wind it with a winding roll. On the other hand, there is an advantage that the thickness of the pattern mask can be appropriately selected according to the film thickness of the coating film in the thickness range of 5 ⁇ m to 1000 ⁇ m, thereby making it possible to easily control the film thickness of the coating film. .
- the pattern mask 50 is fed from the pattern mask feed roll 51 and taken up by the pattern mask take-up roll 52.
- the pattern mask 50 may have various patterns (blank regions) depending on the shape (pattern) of the coating film formed on the film substrate 80.
- a pattern (blank area) divided in the pattern mask transport direction the direction indicated by the arrow in FIGS. 25A and 25B.
- Pattern masks 50 and 50 ′ having 50p and 50p ′ can be used.
- “a pattern mask having a pattern divided in the conveyance direction” means only a pattern mask having a pattern divided in a direction perpendicular to the conveyance direction as shown in FIGS. 25 (a) and 25 (b).
- a plurality of formed pattern masks are also included.
- a pattern mask 50 ′′ having a pattern 50p ′′ that is continuous in the pattern mask transport direction (the direction indicated by the arrow in FIG. 25C) is used. Also good.
- a pattern mask having a continuous pattern in the transport direction means that a pattern (blank region) and a mask region extend in a direction parallel to the transport direction as shown in FIG.
- Pattern masks such as these pattern masks 50, 50 ′, 50 ′′ can be formed, for example, by cutting a strip-shaped sheet.
- a pattern mask is a conveyance direction so that the area
- a mask region extending in a direction parallel to the mask region may be provided.
- the film thickness and the like of the coating film to be formed may be nonuniform in the region in contact with the end of the liquid carrying region 40a of the coating roll 40 of the film base 80.
- the pattern mask applying unit 170 is a pattern mask feeding roll 51 and a pair of rolls that are positioned upstream of the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base material and rotate opposite to each other, that is, a bonding roll 54 and And a support roll 55.
- the pattern mask 50 fed out from the pattern mask feeding roll 51 is overlaid on the film base material 80 and sandwiched between the laminating roll 54 and the support roll 55, whereby a film is formed on the film base material 80.
- a pattern mask 50 is applied along the conveyance direction of the substrate 80.
- the pattern mask peeling unit 190 is composed of a pair of rolls that are positioned on the downstream side in the transport direction of the film base with respect to the coating roll 40 and rotate opposite to each other, that is, the peeling roll 56 and the support roll 57.
- the pattern mask 50 that has passed between the peeling roll 56 and the support roll 57 while being superimposed on the film base material 80 is conveyed in a direction away from the film base material 80, thereby The mask 50 is peeled from the film substrate 80.
- the peeled pattern mask 50 can be taken up by a pattern mask take-up roll 52 provided at a position deviated from the conveyance path of the film substrate 80.
- the film substrate 80 is sent from the feeding roll to the pattern mask applying unit 170.
- the pattern mask applying unit 170 the pattern mask 50 fed from the pattern mask feeding roll 51 is sandwiched together with the film base 80 by the bonding roll 54 and the support roll 55, whereby the surface of the film base 80 (coating film forming surface). )
- the pattern mask 50 is overlaid at a predetermined position on the top.
- the film base material 80 on which the pattern mask 50 is superimposed is conveyed to a position facing the coating roll 40 (front surface of the coating roll 40).
- the film base material 80 on which the pattern mask 50 is superimposed comes into contact with the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, and a coating film 84 is formed on the base material 80 and the pattern mask 50 with a predetermined film thickness. Note that when the pattern mask 50 is formed of a material that repels the coating material or when the surface of the pattern mask 50 is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment, no coating film is formed on the pattern mask 50.
- the film substrate 80 is then conveyed to the pattern mask peeling unit 190.
- the pattern mask 50 is conveyed in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50 is moved to the film base. Peel from material 80.
- the peeled pattern mask 50 is taken up by a mask take-up roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50 together with the pattern mask 50 is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the area overlapped with the pattern mask 50 of the film base material 80 is an uncoated area where no coating film is formed.
- the coating film 84 is formed only in the region on the film substrate 80 that did not overlap the pattern mask 50. In this way, the coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80.
- the coating apparatus 140j can easily form the coating film 84 having a desired pattern by changing the shape of the pattern mask 50 to be used.
- the film substrate 80 is applied by using the pattern masks 50 and 50 ′ having the patterns 50p and 50p ′ divided in the direction orthogonal to the transport direction as shown in FIGS. 25 (a) and 25 (b).
- a coating film having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed while being in contact with the roll 40.
- the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 or Although it is necessary to move the conveyance path of the film base so as to come into contact, this is not necessary in the coating apparatus 140j of this embodiment. Therefore, the coating device 140j does not require a complicated device configuration for controlling fluctuations in the tension of the film base material accompanying the movement of the transport path of the film base material. Further, by using the pattern masks 50 and 50 ′ having the pattern mask 50p ′′ having a continuous pattern in the transport direction as shown in FIG. A coating having a (discontinuous) pattern can be formed.
- Patent Document 1 In order to form an intermittent coating film pattern in the width direction of such a film substrate, the method described in Patent Document 1 uses a coating roll in which grooves are formed on the outer peripheral surface along the circumferential direction. Although necessary, it is not necessary in the coating apparatus 140j of the present embodiment. Therefore, by using the coating apparatus 140j, it is possible to easily form a coating film having a desired discontinuous pattern with a simple apparatus configuration.
- the coating device 140k mainly applies a film to the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base 80, and a film by coating a liquid on the film base 80 fed by the film transport unit 120a.
- a coating liquid supply member 82 for supplying a coating liquid (coating material) to the coating roll 40, an upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80, and a film base
- a pattern mask applying unit 170 for applying a pattern mask 50 ′ on the material 80, and a pattern mask for peeling the pattern mask 50 ′ on the film base 80 located on the downstream side of the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 is located on the film base 80 and located on the upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the transporting direction of the peeling unit 190 and the film base 80.
- the coating apparatus 140k Comprises a tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 that applies, the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 for separating the tape-shaped mask 11 on positioned on the downstream side the film substrate 80 of the applicator roll 40 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80.
- the pattern mask applying unit 170, the pattern mask peeling unit 190, the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270, and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 function as a non-application area forming mechanism.
- the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 particularly serve as a transport direction non-application area forming mechanism.
- the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, the pattern mask applying unit 170, and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 of the coating device 140k are the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating device 140j of the tenth embodiment. Since it is comprised similarly to the coating liquid supply member 82, the pattern mask provision part 170, and the pattern mask peeling part 190, the description is abbreviate
- the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 of the coating device 140k are configured similarly to the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 of the coating device 140a of the first embodiment. The description is also omitted.
- the pattern mask applying unit 170 sandwiches the pattern mask 50 ′ fed out from the pattern mask feeding roll 51 together with the film base 80 with the bonding roll 54 and the support roll 55, thereby forming the surface of the film base 80 (coating film formation).
- the pattern mask 50 ' is overlaid at a predetermined position on the surface).
- the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ is superimposed is conveyed to the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270.
- the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 the tape-shaped mask 11 fed from the tape-shaped mask feeding roll 13 is sandwiched with the film base 80 by the bonding roll 17 and the support roll 18. Thereby, the tape-shaped mask 11 is further superimposed at a predetermined position on the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 'is superimposed.
- the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ and the tape-shaped mask 11 are overlapped is conveyed to a position facing the application roll 40 (front surface of the application roll 40).
- the film base material 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ and the tape-shaped mask 11 are superimposed comes into contact with the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, and a coating film is formed on the base material 80, the pattern mask 50 ′, and the tape-shaped mask 11. 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness.
- the pattern mask 50 'and / or the tape-shaped mask 11 is formed of a material that repels the coating material, or the surface of the pattern mask 50' and / or the tape-shaped mask 11 is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment. In that case, no coating film is formed on the pattern mask 50 ′ and / or the tape-shaped mask 11.
- the film substrate 80 is then conveyed to the tape-shaped mask peeling part 290.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 is conveyed in a direction away from the film substrate 80.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 is peeled from the film substrate 80.
- the peeled tape-shaped mask 11 is wound up by a tape-shaped mask winding roll 15. Since the coating film formed on the tape-shaped mask 11 together with the tape-shaped mask 11 is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the region overlapped with the tape-shaped mask 11 of the film base material 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′ is the coating film. Is not formed, and a coating film is formed only in a region that is not overlapped with the tape-shaped mask 11. Thus, a non-application area
- the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′ from which the tape-shaped mask 11 has been peeled are then conveyed to the pattern mask peeling unit 190.
- the pattern mask 50 ′ is conveyed in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50 ′. Is peeled off from the film substrate 80.
- the peeled pattern mask 50 ′ is wound up by a mask winding roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50 ′ together with the pattern mask 50 ′ is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the coating film is not formed in the region overlapped with the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film base material 80.
- the coating film 84 is formed only in a region that is a non-application region and does not overlap the pattern mask 50 ′ on the film substrate 80.
- an uncoated region was formed in the region of the film substrate 80 that was overlapped with the tape-shaped mask 11 or the pattern mask 50 ′, and did not overlap either the tape-shaped mask 11 or the pattern mask 50 ′.
- a coating 84 is formed in the region. In this way, the coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80.
- the coating device 140k can easily form the coating film 84 having a desired pattern by changing the shape of the pattern mask 50 'to be used. Moreover, the coating apparatus 140k uses the pattern mask 50 ′ having a pattern divided in a direction orthogonal to the transport direction, so that the film base 80 is kept in contact with the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
- the coating film 84 having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern can be formed. In order to form an intermittent coating film pattern in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) of such a film substrate, in the method described in Patent Document 1, the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 or Although it is necessary to move the conveyance path of a film base so that it may contact, in coating device 140k of this embodiment, it is not necessary.
- tensile_strength of the film base material accompanying the movement of the conveyance path of a film base material is unnecessary. Therefore, the coating apparatus 140k can easily form a coating film having a desired discontinuous pattern while having a simple apparatus configuration.
- the number, position, and width of the non-application areas that are continuous in the transport direction on the film substrate 80 are changed by changing the number of tape-shaped masks 11 to be used, the width, and the position of the film substrate 80 in the width direction. can do. Therefore, for example, when forming a coating film having a pattern in which the number, position, or width of non-application areas continuous in the conveyance direction are different for each of a plurality of film bases, the number of tape-shaped masks used is changed. Coating film with a desired pattern on each film substrate by using tape masks with different widths, or by adjusting the position of the tape mask in the width direction of the film substrate 80 as appropriate. It becomes possible to do.
- each pattern mask 50 ' having a shape corresponding to the shape of the non-application area of each coating film pattern, and the coating film pattern can be changed only by changing the tape-like mask. Therefore, a coating film having various patterns can be more easily formed by using the coating apparatus 140k of this embodiment.
- the tape-shaped mask 11 shown in FIG. 11 has a linear shape
- the tape-shaped mask 11 may have a curved line shape or a polygonal line shape.
- region continuous in the conveyance direction of 80 is formed.
- the pattern mask applying unit 170, the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270, the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290, and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 are formed in this order from the upstream side in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80.
- the order of the pattern mask applying unit 170 and the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the order of the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 may be reversed.
- the coating apparatus 140m for forming a discontinuous pattern coating film on a substrate will be described.
- the coating apparatus 140m mainly applies a film to the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base material 80, and a film by coating a liquid on the film base material 80 fed by the film transport unit 120a.
- a coating liquid supply member 82 for supplying a coating liquid to the coating roll 40, and a pattern on the film substrate 80, located on the upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80.
- the pattern mask applying unit 170, the pattern mask peeling unit 190, and the liquid repellent material coating unit 310 function as a non-coated region forming mechanism.
- the liquid repellent material application unit 310 particularly serves as a non-application region forming mechanism in the transport direction.
- the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, the pattern mask applying unit 170, and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 of the coating device 140m are the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating device 140j of the tenth embodiment. Since it is comprised similarly to the coating liquid supply member 82, the pattern mask provision part 170, and the pattern mask peeling part 190, the description is abbreviate
- the pattern mask applying unit 170 sandwiches the pattern mask 50 ′ fed out from the pattern mask feeding roll 51 together with the film base 80 with the bonding roll 54 and the support roll 55, thereby forming the surface of the film base 80 (coating film formation).
- the pattern mask 50 ' is overlaid at a predetermined position on the surface).
- the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ is superimposed is sent to the liquid repellent material application unit 310.
- the application surface carrying the liquid repellent material is brought into contact with predetermined positions of the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 'while rotating the liquid repellent material application roll 22.
- the liquid repellent film 26 continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 is formed at predetermined positions on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′.
- the film substrate 80 on which the liquid repellent film 26 is formed is conveyed to a position facing the coating roll 40 (front surface of the coating roll 40).
- the film substrate 80 contacts the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, and the coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness on the substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′.
- the film material is repelled, so the film is not formed, and the region where the liquid repellent film 26 is not formed is formed. Only a coating film is formed.
- a non-application region that is continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 is formed according to the region where the liquid repellent film 26 is formed.
- the pattern mask 50 ′ is formed of a material that repels the coating material, or if the surface of the pattern mask 50 ′ is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment, a coating film is formed on the pattern mask 50 ′.
- the film substrate 80 is then conveyed to the pattern mask peeling unit 190.
- the pattern mask 50 ′ is conveyed in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50 ′. Is peeled off from the film substrate 80.
- the peeled pattern mask 50 ′ is wound up by a mask winding roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50 ′ together with the pattern mask 50 ′ is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the coating film is not formed in the region overlapped with the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film base material 80.
- the coating film 84 is formed only in a region that is a non-application region and does not overlap the pattern mask 50 ′ on the film substrate 80.
- a non-application region is formed in the region where the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film base material 80 is overlapped and the region where the liquid repellent film 26 is formed, and does not overlap the pattern mask 50 ′.
- the coating film 84 is formed only in the region where the film 26 is not formed. In this way, the coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80.
- the coating device 140m can easily form the coating film 84 having a desired pattern by changing the shape of the pattern mask 50 'to be used. Moreover, the coating apparatus 140c uses the pattern mask 50 ′ having a pattern divided in a direction orthogonal to the transport direction, so that the film base 80 is kept in contact with the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
- the coating film 84 having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern can be formed. In order to form an intermittent coating film pattern in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) of such a film substrate, in the method described in Patent Document 1, the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 or Although it is necessary to move the conveyance path of a film base so that it may contact, in the coating device 140m of this embodiment, it is not necessary.
- tensile_strength of the film base material accompanying the movement of the conveyance path of a film base material is unnecessary. Therefore, the coating apparatus 140m can easily form a coating film having a desired discontinuous pattern while having a simple apparatus configuration.
- the number, position, and width of the non-application areas that are continuous in the transport direction on the film substrate 80 are changed by changing the number, width, and position of the rotation axis direction of the application surface of the liquid repellent material application roll 22 to be used. Can be changed. Therefore, for example, when forming a coating film having a pattern in which the number, position, or width of the non-application areas continuous in the transport direction are different from each other on each of the plurality of film base materials, By changing the number of application surfaces, using a liquid repellent material application roll 22 having application surfaces with different widths, or moving the liquid repellent material application roll 22 appropriately in the direction of the rotation axis, each film substrate It is possible to form a coating film having a desired pattern thereon.
- each pattern mask 50 ' having a shape corresponding to the shape of the non-application area of each coating film pattern, and the coating film pattern can be changed only by changing the liquid repellent material application roll. . Therefore, a coating film having various patterns can be more easily formed by using the coating apparatus 140m of this embodiment.
- the coating apparatus 140n for forming a discontinuous pattern coating film on a substrate will be described. As shown in FIG. 13, the coating apparatus 140n mainly applies a liquid onto the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base material 80 and the film base material 80 that is sent out by the film transport unit 120a. 84, a coating liquid supply member 82 that supplies a coating liquid to the coating roll 41, and a pattern on the film base 80 that is positioned upstream of the coating roll 41 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
- the pattern mask applying unit 170, the pattern mask peeling unit 190, and the coating roll 41 function as a non-coated region forming mechanism.
- the coating roll 41 particularly has a transport direction non-coated area forming mechanism.
- the film transport unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, the pattern mask applying unit 170, and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 of the coating apparatus 140n are the film transport unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the pattern mask of the coating apparatus 140j of the tenth embodiment. Since the configuration is the same as that of the applying unit 170 and the pattern mask peeling unit 190, description thereof is omitted. Moreover, since the application roll 41 of the application apparatus 140n is comprised similarly to the application roll 41 of the application apparatus 140c of 3rd Embodiment, the description is also abbreviate
- the pattern mask applying unit 170 sandwiches the pattern mask 50 ′ fed out from the pattern mask feeding roll 51 together with the film base 80 with the bonding roll 54 and the support roll 55, thereby forming the surface of the film base 80 (coating film formation).
- the pattern mask 50 ' is overlaid at a predetermined position on the surface).
- the film base material 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ is superimposed is conveyed to a position facing the application roll 41 (front surface of the application roll 41). Since the coating material is supported on the liquid supporting area 41a of the coating roll 41, the coating film 84 has a predetermined film thickness in the area facing the liquid supporting area 41a on the film base 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′. Formed with. On the other hand, since no coating material is carried on the liquid non-carrying region 41b of the coating roll 41, the coating 84 is formed in the region facing the liquid non-carrying region 41b on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′. Not formed. Therefore, a non-coating region continuous in the transport direction is formed on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 '. If the pattern mask 50 ′ is formed of a material that repels the coating material, or if the surface of the pattern mask 50 ′ is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment, a coating film is formed on the pattern mask 50 ′. Not.
- the film substrate 80 is then conveyed to the pattern mask peeling unit 190.
- the pattern mask 50 ′ is conveyed in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50 ′. Is peeled off from the film substrate 80.
- the peeled pattern mask 50 ′ is wound up by a mask winding roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50 ′ together with the pattern mask 50 ′ is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the coating film is not formed in the region overlapped with the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film base material 80.
- the coating film 84 is formed only in a region that is a non-application region and does not overlap the pattern mask 50 ′ on the film substrate 80.
- a non-application area is formed in the area that overlaps the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film substrate 80 and the area that opposes the liquid non-carrying area 41b of the application roll 41, and overlaps the pattern mask 50 ′.
- the coating film 84 is formed in a region facing the liquid carrying region 41 a of the coating roll 41. In this way, the coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80.
- the coating apparatus 140n can easily form the coating film 84 having a desired pattern by changing the shape of the pattern mask 50 'to be used.
- the coating apparatus 140n uses a pattern mask 50 ′ having a pattern divided in a direction perpendicular to the transport direction, so that the film base 80 is kept in contact with the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
- the coating film 84 having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern can be formed.
- the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 or Although it is necessary to move the conveyance path of a film base so that it may contact, in coating device 140n of this embodiment, it is not necessary.
- tensile_strength of the film base material accompanying the movement of the conveyance path of a film base material is unnecessary. Therefore, the coating device 140n can easily form a coating film having a desired discontinuous pattern while having a simple device configuration.
- the number, position, and width of the non-application areas that are continuous in the transport direction on the film substrate 80 can be changed. Therefore, for example, when forming a coating film having a pattern in which the number, position, or width of the non-application areas continuous in the transport direction are different from each other for each of the plurality of film base materials, It is possible to form a coating film having a desired pattern on each film substrate by changing the number and the width in the rotation axis direction, or by appropriately moving the coating roll in the rotation axis direction.
- the coating device 140p mainly applies a liquid onto the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base material 80 and the film base material 80 that is sent out by the film transport unit 120a.
- a coating liquid supply member 82 ′ for supplying a coating liquid to the coating roll 40, and an upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80,
- the pattern mask applying unit 170, the pattern mask peeling unit 190, and the coating liquid supply member 82 ′ function as a non-application region forming mechanism.
- the coating liquid supply member 82 ′ particularly has a transport direction non-application area forming mechanism.
- the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the pattern mask applying unit 170, and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 of the coating device 140p are the same as the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the pattern mask applying unit 170, and the coating device 140j of the tenth embodiment. Since the configuration is the same as that of the pattern mask peeling unit 190, the description thereof is omitted. Further, since the coating liquid supply member 82 'of the coating apparatus 140p is configured in the same manner as the coating liquid supply member 82' of the coating apparatus 140d of the fourth embodiment, the description thereof is also omitted.
- the pattern mask applying unit 170 sandwiches the pattern mask 50 ′ fed out from the pattern mask feeding roll 51 together with the film base 80 with the bonding roll 54 and the support roll 55, thereby forming the surface of the film base 80 (coating film formation).
- the pattern mask 50 ' is overlaid at a predetermined position on the surface).
- the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ is superimposed is conveyed to a position facing the application roll 40 (the front surface of the application roll 40).
- the liquid carrying region 40a of the coating roll 40 is coated with the coating material supplied by the two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82a as described above, and the coating material without being supplied with the coating material. An unsupported region is formed.
- the coating film material adheres to a region on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 'facing the region where the coating film material of the coating roll 40 is carried, and the coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness.
- the coating film 84 is not formed in a region on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′ that faces the region where the coating film material of the coating roll 40 is not carried. Therefore, a non-coating region continuous in the transport direction is formed on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 '. If the pattern mask 50 ′ is formed of a material that repels the coating material, or if the surface of the pattern mask 50 ′ is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment, a coating film is formed on the pattern mask 50 ′. Not.
- the film substrate 80 is then conveyed to the pattern mask peeling unit 190.
- the pattern mask 50 ′ is conveyed in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50 ′. Is peeled off from the film substrate 80.
- the peeled pattern mask 50 ′ is taken up by the pattern mask take-up roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50 ′ together with the pattern mask 50 ′ is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the coating film is not formed in the region overlapped with the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film base material 80.
- the coating film 84 is formed only in a region that is a non-application region and does not overlap the pattern mask 50 ′ on the film substrate 80.
- a non-application region is formed in a region facing the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film substrate 80 and a region of the coating roll 40 facing the region where the liquid is not carried, and the pattern mask 50 ′.
- the coating film 84 is formed in a region that does not overlap and is opposite to the region where the liquid of the coating roll 40 is carried. In this way, the coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80.
- the coating device 140p can easily form the coating film 84 having a desired pattern by changing the shape of the pattern mask 50 'to be used. Moreover, the coating apparatus 140p uses the pattern mask 50 ′ having a pattern divided in a direction orthogonal to the transport direction, so that the film base 80 is kept in contact with the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
- the coating film 84 having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern can be formed. In order to form an intermittent coating film pattern in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) of such a film substrate, in the method described in Patent Document 1, the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 or Although it is necessary to move the conveyance path of a film base so that it may contact, in coating device 140p of this embodiment, it is not necessary.
- tensile_strength of the film base material accompanying the movement of the conveyance path of a film base material is unnecessary. Therefore, the coating device 140p can easily form a coating film having a desired discontinuous pattern while having a simple device configuration.
- the number of coating liquid supply chambers to be used by changing the number of coating liquid supply chambers to be used, the width and the position of the coating roll in the rotation axis direction, the distance between the coating liquid supply chambers, etc. Number, position and width can be changed. Therefore, for example, in the case of forming a coating film having a pattern in which the number, position, or width of the non-application areas continuous in the transport direction are different from each other, the number of coating liquid supply chambers to be used and It is possible to form a coating film having a desired pattern on each film substrate by changing the width or appropriately moving in the direction of the rotation axis of the coating roll.
- a plurality of coating rolls each having one coating liquid supply chamber may be used.
- the coating rolls are arranged at different positions in the transport direction of the film substrate 80, and the coating liquid supply chambers of the coating rolls are arranged at positions separated from each other in the width direction of the film substrate 80.
- the coating liquid supply chambers may be independently movable in the direction of the rotation axis of the coating roll.
- the coating apparatuses 140a to 140p of the first to fourteenth embodiments include a non-application region forming mechanism that forms a non-application region continuous in at least one direction on the film substrate.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100 a having a concavo-convex pattern mainly includes a film transport unit 120 that continuously feeds the film substrate 80, and the film substrate 80 that is fed by the film transport unit 120.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the embodiment manufactures a film base material (hereinafter referred to as a film member) 80a including an unevenness forming material provided with an uneven pattern.
- the film transport unit 120 mainly includes a feed roll 72 that feeds the belt-shaped film substrate 80, a take-up roll 87 that is provided downstream of the transfer unit 160 and winds up the film member 80 a, It has the conveyance roll 78 for conveying the film base material 80 and the film member 80a in a conveyance direction.
- the feed roll 72 and the take-up roll 87 are rotatably attached to a support base (not shown) that makes them removable.
- the film base 80 can be transported in the transport direction by the rotational drive of the feed roll 72 and the take-up roll 87.
- the film base material 80 is a belt-like or long film base material to enable continuous processing while being conveyed.
- the film substrate 80 include silicone resin, film-like glass, polyethylene terephthalate (PET), polyethylene terephthalate (PEN), polycarbonate (PC), cycloolefin polymer (COP), polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA), polystyrene ( PS), polyimide (PI), and an organic material such as polyarylate.
- the film substrate 80 may be transparent or opaque. In order to improve the adhesion between the film substrate 80 and the coating film of the unevenness forming material formed on the surface thereof, the film substrate 80 may be subjected to an easy adhesion treatment on the surface. Further, a gas barrier layer may be provided on the surface of the film substrate 80.
- the dimensions of the film substrate 80 can be appropriately set.
- the film substrate 80 can have a width of 50 to 3000 mm and a thickness of 1 to 500 ⁇ m.
- ⁇ Applying part> 140 A of application parts are comprised by the coating device 140a, 140b, 140c or 140d of the above-mentioned embodiment, and form the coating film 84 of the uneven
- FIG. The transport unit 120a of the coating apparatuses 140a to 140d of the above-described embodiment is a part of the film transport unit 120 of the manufacturing apparatus of the present embodiment.
- the transfer unit 160 includes a transfer roll 90 and a pressing roll (nip roll) 74 facing the transfer roll 90.
- the transfer roll 90 is a roll-shaped (columnar or cylindrical) mold having an uneven pattern on the outer peripheral surface.
- the transfer roll 90 has a drive shaft, and is driven to rotate about the shaft by a drive device such as a motor.
- the size of the concavo-convex pattern of the transfer roll can be appropriately set depending on the size of the film member to be manufactured, etc.
- the diameter can be 50 to 1000 mm and the axial length can be 50 to 3000 mm.
- the transfer roll 90 used in the present embodiment is configured by attaching a thin plate-shaped mold having a concavo-convex pattern on the outer peripheral surface of a cylindrical substrate roll.
- a thin plate-shaped mold having a concavo-convex pattern on the outer peripheral surface of a cylindrical substrate roll.
- the material of the base roll for example, iron, copper, titanium, stainless steel, aluminum, or the like can be used.
- the base roll may have a diameter of 50 to 1000 mm and an axial length of 50 to 3000 mm.
- the thin plate mold include a plate-shaped metal mold or a film-shaped resin mold manufactured by a method described later.
- the resin constituting the resin mold includes rubber such as natural rubber or synthetic rubber.
- the concave and convex pattern of the thin plate mold is a microlens array structure, a structure having functions such as light diffusion and diffraction, a stripe structure consisting of lines and spaces, a cylindrical shape, a conical shape, a truncated cone shape, Triangular prism, triangular pyramid, triangular frustum, quadratic prism, quadrangular pyramid, quadrangular frustum, polygonal pillar, polygonal pyramid, polygonal frustum, etc.
- the irregular pitch pattern may be such that the pitch of the irregularities is not uniform and the direction of the irregularities has no directivity.
- the average pitch of the irregularities can be in the range of 100 to 1500 nm, and is in the range of 200 to 1200 nm. It is more preferable.
- the average value (average height) of the uneven depth distribution is preferably in the range of 20 to 200 nm, and more preferably in the range of 30 to 150 nm.
- the standard deviation of the unevenness depth is preferably in the range of 10 to 100 nm, more preferably in the range of 15 to 75 nm.
- the light scattered and / or diffracted from such a concavo-convex pattern has a relatively broad wavelength band, not light of a single or narrow band wavelength, and the scattered light and / or diffracted light is directed. There is no sex and heads in all directions.
- the “irregular irregularity pattern” the Fourier transform image obtained by performing the two-dimensional fast Fourier transform processing on the irregularity analysis image obtained by analyzing the shape of the irregularity on the surface shows a circular or annular pattern. In other words, it includes such a quasi-periodic structure in which the distribution of the pitch of the projections and depressions has no directivity in the direction of the projections and depressions.
- the member having such a quasi-periodic structure can be used for a member used for a light emitting element such as an organic EL element, LED, or ECL, or a photoelectric conversion element such as a solar cell. It is suitable as a member used or a member used for manufacturing them.
- the thin plate mold may be wound around a base roll and attached.
- two or more mold plates may be used as the thin plate mold, and they may be attached so as to wind the outer peripheral surface of the base roll.
- the total length in the winding direction of the thin plate mold may be designed to be shorter than the length in the circumferential direction of the base roll.
- the thin plate mold can be fixed to the base roll using an adhesive, a magnet, a screw or the like.
- a metal mold metal mold
- the metal mold is wound around the base roll, and the end of the metal mold is welded to the base roll, so that the metal mold is attached to the base roll.
- the ends of the thin plate mold can be joined together. You may perform a mold release process to an uneven
- a matrix pattern for forming the concave / convex pattern of the mold is prepared.
- the irregular pattern of the matrix is, for example, a method using self-organization (microphase separation) by heating of a block copolymer described in WO2012 / 096368 by the present applicants (hereinafter referred to as “BCP (Block Copolymer” as appropriate).
- BCP solvent annealing method a method using self-assembly of a block copolymer described in WO2013 / 161454 in a solvent atmosphere
- BKL (Buckling) method a photolithography method
- a micromachining method such as a cutting method, an electron beam direct drawing method, a particle beam beam machining method, and an operation probe machining method, and a micromachining method using self-organization of fine particles
- a micromachining method such as a cutting method, an electron beam direct drawing method, a particle beam beam machining method, and an operation probe machining method, and a micromachining method using self-organization of fine particles
- any material can be used as the material for forming the pattern, but a styrenic polymer such as polystyrene, a polyalkyl methacrylate such as polymethyl methacrylate, etc.
- a block copolymer consisting of two combinations selected from the group consisting of polyethylene oxide, polybutadiene, polyisoprene, polyvinyl pyridine, and polylactic acid is preferred.
- Etching by irradiating energy rays typified by ultraviolet rays such as excimer UV light, and etching by a dry etching method such as RIE (reactive ion etching) on the uneven pattern obtained by the solvent annealing treatment May be performed. Moreover, you may heat-process with respect to the uneven
- a mold on which the pattern is further transferred can be formed by the electroforming method or the like as follows.
- a seed layer that becomes a conductive layer for electroforming can be formed on a matrix having a pattern by electroless plating, sputtering, vapor deposition, or the like.
- the seed layer is preferably 10 nm or more in order to make the current density uniform in the subsequent electroforming process and to make the thickness of the metal layer deposited by the subsequent electroforming process constant.
- seed layer materials include nickel, copper, gold, silver, platinum, titanium, cobalt, tin, zinc, chromium, gold / cobalt alloy, gold / nickel alloy, boron / nickel alloy, solder, copper / nickel / chromium An alloy, a tin-nickel alloy, a nickel-palladium alloy, a nickel-cobalt-phosphorus alloy, or an alloy thereof can be used.
- a metal layer is deposited on the seed layer by electroforming (electroplating).
- the thickness of the metal layer can be, for example, 10 to 3000 ⁇ m in total including the thickness of the seed layer.
- any of the above metal species that can be used as a seed layer can be used as a material for the metal layer deposited by electroforming.
- the formed metal layer desirably has an appropriate hardness and thickness from the viewpoint of ease of processing such as pressing, peeling and cleaning of the resin layer for forming a subsequent mold.
- the metal layer including the seed layer obtained as described above is peeled off from the matrix having the concavo-convex structure to obtain a metal substrate.
- the peeling method may be physically peeled off, or the material forming the pattern may be removed by dissolving it using an organic solvent that dissolves them, for example, toluene, tetrahydrofuran (THF), chloroform or the like.
- an organic solvent that dissolves them for example, toluene, tetrahydrofuran (THF), chloroform or the like.
- the remaining material components can be removed by washing.
- wet cleaning using a surfactant or the like, or dry cleaning using ultraviolet rays or plasma can be used.
- remaining material components may be adhered and removed using an adhesive or an adhesive.
- the metal substrate (metal mold) having the pattern transferred from the mother die thus obtained can be used as the thin plate mold of this embodiment.
- a film-like resin mold can be produced by transferring the concavo-convex structure (pattern) of the metal substrate to a film-like support substrate using the obtained metal substrate. For example, after the curable resin is applied to the support substrate, the resin layer is cured while pressing the uneven structure of the metal substrate against the resin layer.
- a support substrate for example, a substrate made of an inorganic material such as glass or silicon substrate, polyethylene terephthalate (PET), polyethylene naphthalate (PEN), polycarbonate (PC), cycloolefin polymer (COP), polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA), Examples thereof include resin substrates such as polystyrene (PS), polyimide (PI), and polyarylate, and base materials made of metal materials such as nickel, copper, and aluminum.
- the support substrate may be transparent or opaque.
- a surface treatment or an easy adhesion layer may be provided on the substrate, or a gas barrier layer may be provided.
- the thickness of the support substrate can be in the range of 1 to 500 ⁇ m.
- the curable resin examples include epoxy, acrylic, methacrylic, vinyl ether, oxetane, urethane, melamine, urea, polyester, polyolefin, phenol, cross-linked liquid crystal, fluorine, and silicone. And various resins such as monomers, oligomers, polymers, and the like.
- the thickness of the curable resin is preferably in the range of 0.5 to 500 ⁇ m. If the thickness is less than the lower limit, the height of the irregularities formed on the surface of the cured resin layer tends to be insufficient, and if the thickness exceeds the upper limit, the influence of the volume change of the resin that occurs during curing increases and the irregular shape is well formed. It may not be possible.
- the method for applying the curable resin examples include spin coating, spray coating, dip coating, dropping, gravure printing, screen printing, letterpress printing, die coating, curtain coating, ink jet, and sputtering.
- Various coating methods such as a method can be employed.
- the conditions for curing the curable resin vary depending on the type of resin used.
- the curing temperature is in the range of room temperature to 250 ° C.
- the curing time is in the range of 0.5 minutes to 3 hours.
- a method of curing by irradiating energy rays such as ultraviolet rays or electron beams may be used.
- the irradiation amount is preferably in the range of 20 mJ / cm 2 to 5 J / cm 2 .
- the metal substrate is removed from the cured resin layer after curing.
- the method for removing the metal substrate is not limited to the mechanical peeling method, and a known method can be adopted.
- a film-like resin mold having a cured resin layer in which irregularities are formed on a support substrate that can be obtained in this manner can be used as the thin plate-shaped mold of the present embodiment.
- the concavo-convex pattern of the metal substrate can be obtained.
- a transferred rubber mold can be produced. The obtained rubber mold can be used as the thin plate mold of this embodiment.
- the pressing roll 74 sandwiches the film base material 80 on which the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is formed together with the transfer roll 90, and the back surface of the base material 80 (the surface on which the coating film of the unevenness forming material is formed).
- the base material 80 is pressed from the opposite surface).
- the upstream side and downstream side transport rolls 78 of the transfer unit 160 are arranged so that the base material 80 is wound approximately half a circumference of the transfer roll 90.
- the base material 80 is in contact with the transfer roll 90 in front of or in the vicinity of the pressing roll 74, winds about half a circumference of the transfer roll 90, leaves the transfer roll 90, and is peeled from the transfer roll 90. .
- the film member 80a is obtained.
- the UV irradiation light source 85 is provided on the downstream side of the pressing roll 74 and on the upstream side from the position where the substrate 80 peels from the transfer roll 90.
- a device for curing the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material such as a heater may be provided.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a may further be provided with a static eliminator for neutralizing the film base material 80 fed from the feed roll 72 and the film member 80a before being taken up by the take-up roll 87. .
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a further includes an inspection apparatus that observes the thickness and state of the coating film formed by the application unit 140A, an inspection apparatus that observes the uneven pattern of the coating film 84 after being peeled off from the transfer roll 90, and the like. Can be provided.
- the manufacturing apparatus 100b shown in FIG. 16 mainly includes a film transport unit 120 that continuously feeds the film base material 80, and a coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material on the film base material 80 sent out by the film transport unit 120.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100b manufactures a film base material (hereinafter referred to as a film member) 80a including an unevenness forming material provided with an uneven pattern.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100b is the same as the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment, except that the coating unit 140B is configured by the coating apparatuses 140e, 140f, 140g, 140h, or 140i of the above-described embodiment. Composed.
- the manufacturing apparatus 100c shown in FIG. 17 mainly includes a film transport unit 120 that continuously feeds the film base material 80, and a coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material on the film base material 80 sent out by the film transport unit 120.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100c manufactures a film base material (hereinafter referred to as a film member) 80a including an unevenness forming material provided with an uneven pattern.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100c is configured in the same manner as the above-described film member manufacturing apparatus 100a, except that the coating unit 140C is configured by the coating apparatus 140j, 140k, 140m, 140n, or 140p of the above-described embodiment. .
- the conveyance by the conveyance unit 120 is started, and the film substrate 80 is sent from the feeding roll 72 to the coating unit 140A, 140B, or 140C via the conveyance roll 78.
- the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material having a discontinuous pattern is formed on the film substrate 80 by any of the above-described coating apparatuses 140a to 140p. Thereby, the coating film 84 is formed in a desired discontinuous region on the substrate 80.
- a photo-curing resin As the concavo-convex forming material, a photo-curing resin, a thermosetting resin, a thermoplastic resin can be used.
- Various resins such as monomers, oligomers, polymers and the like such as polyester, polyolefin, phenol, cross-linked liquid crystal, fluorine, silicone, and polyamide are listed.
- the unevenness forming material may be formed of an inorganic material because of its excellent heat resistance.
- silica Ti-based material, ITO (indium-tin-oxide) -based material, ZnO, ZrO 2 , Al 2 O 3
- a sol-gel material such as can be used.
- a metal alkoxide (silica precursor) sol-gel material is prepared.
- TMOS tetramethoxysilane
- TEOS tetraethoxysilane
- tetra-i-propoxysilane tetra-n-propoxysilane
- tetra-i-butoxysilane tetra-n-butoxysilane
- tetra-n-butoxysilane tetra-n-butoxysilane
- tetra- Tetraalkoxide monomers represented by tetraalkoxysilane such as sec-butoxysilane, tetra-t-butoxysilane, methyltrimethoxysilane, ethyltrimethoxysilane, propyltrimethoxysilane, isopropyltrimethoxysilane, phenyltrimethoxysilane, Methyltriethoxysilane (MTES), ethyltriethoxysilane, propyltriethoxysilane,
- alkyltrialkoxysilanes or dialkyldialkoxysilanes in which the alkyl group has C4-C18 carbon atoms can also be used.
- Monomers having a vinyl group such as vinyltrimethoxysilane, vinyltriethoxysilane, 2- (3,4-epoxycyclohexyl) ethyltrimethoxysilane, 3-glycidoxypropylmethyldimethoxysilane, 3-glycidoxypropyltrimethoxy
- Monomers having an epoxy group such as silane, 3-glycidoxypropylmethyldiethoxysilane, 3-glycidoxypropyltriethoxysilane, monomers having a styryl group such as p-styryltrimethoxysilane, 3-methacryloxypropylmethyl
- Monomers having a methacrylic group such as dimethoxysilane, 3-methacryloxypropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-methacryl
- the metal alkoxides may be used.
- some or all of the alkyl group and phenyl group of these compounds may be substituted with fluorine.
- metal acetylacetonate, metal carboxylate, oxychloride, chloride, a mixture thereof and the like can be mentioned, but not limited thereto.
- the metal species include, but are not limited to, Ti, Sn, Al, Zn, Zr, In, and a mixture thereof in addition to Si. What mixed suitably the precursor of the said metal oxide can also be used.
- a silane coupling agent having a hydrolyzable group having affinity and reactivity with silica and an organic functional group having water repellency can be used as a precursor of silica.
- silane monomers such as n-octyltriethoxysilane, methyltriethoxysilane, and methyltrimethoxysilane
- vinylsilanes such as vinyltriethoxysilane, vinyltrimethoxysilane, vinyltris (2-methoxyethoxy) silane, vinylmethyldimethoxysilane
- Methacrylic silane such as 3-methacryloxypropyltriethoxysilane, 3-methacryloxypropyltrimethoxysilane, 2- (3,4-epoxycyclohexyl) ethyltrimethoxysilane, 3-glycidoxypropyltrimethoxysilane
- 3-glycyl Epoxy silanes such as Sidoxypropyltriethoxysilane, 3-Mercaptopropyltrimethoxysilane, Mercaptosilanes such as 3-Mercaptopropyltriethoxysilane, 3-Octanoyl
- the mixing ratio thereof can be 1: 1, for example, in a molar ratio.
- This sol-gel material produces amorphous silica by performing hydrolysis and polycondensation reactions.
- an acid such as hydrochloric acid or an alkali such as ammonia is added.
- the pH is preferably 4 or less or 10 or more.
- the amount of water to be added can be 1.5 times or more in molar ratio with respect to the metal alkoxide species.
- Examples of the solvent of the concavo-convex material solution made of a sol-gel material include alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropyl alcohol (IPA) and butanol, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as hexane, heptane, octane, decane and cyclohexane, benzene, Aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene, xylene and mesitylene, ethers such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, isophorone and cyclohexanone, butoxyethyl ether, hexyloxyethyl alcohol, methoxy-2-propanol , Ether alcohols such as benzyloxyethanol, glycols such as ethylene glycol and propylene glycol, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol Glycol
- Additives for concavo-convex forming materials consisting of sol-gel materials include polyethylene glycol, polyethylene oxide, hydroxypropyl cellulose, polyvinyl alcohol for viscosity adjustment, alkanolamines such as triethanolamine which are solution stabilizers, ⁇ diketones such as acetylacetone , ⁇ -ketoester, formamide, dimethylformamide, dioxane and the like can be used. Further, as an additive of the sol-gel material solution, a material that generates acid or alkali by irradiating light such as energy rays typified by ultraviolet rays such as excimer UV light can be used. By adding such a material, the sol-gel material solution can be cured by irradiation with light.
- the thickness of the coating film 84 of the uneven forming material to be formed is preferably in the range of 0.5 to 500 ⁇ m. If the thickness is less than the lower limit, the height of the unevenness formed on the surface of the unevenness forming material tends to be insufficient. May not be formed.
- the base material 80 on which the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is formed in a desired discontinuous region is stretched over the transporting roll 78 downstream of the coating unit 140A, 140B or 140C, and transported.
- the transfer roll 90 and the pressure roll 74 Toward the transfer roll 90 and the pressure roll 74.
- the substrate 80 conveyed immediately below the pressing roll 74 is superimposed on the concave / convex pattern of the transfer roll 90 and pressed by the pressing roll 74, and the concave / convex pattern of the transfer roll 90 is transferred to the coating film 84.
- UV light from the UV light source 85 may be applied to the base material 80 on which the concave / convex pattern has been transferred by the pressing roll 74 while the transfer roll 90 is being pressed, thereby promoting the curing of the coating film 84.
- the conditions for curing the unevenness forming material vary depending on the type of material used as the unevenness forming material. For example, when the unevenness forming material is cured by heating, the curing temperature is in the range of room temperature to 250 ° C., and the curing time is Is preferably in the range of 0.5 minutes to 3 hours. Further, a method of curing by irradiating energy rays such as ultraviolet rays or electron beams may be used.
- the irradiation amount is preferably in the range of 20 mJ / cm 2 to 5 J / cm 2 .
- the UV light can be irradiated to the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material by the UV irradiation light source 85 disposed below the transfer roll 90.
- the film base material (film member 80 a) having the cured coating film 84 a of the unevenness forming material is changed in the course along the outer periphery of the transfer roll 90 and then conveyed away from the transfer roll 90. Peel off. Thereafter, the film member 80 a is wound around the winding roll 87.
- the method of peeling the film member 80a from the transfer roll 90 is not limited to a mechanical peeling method, and any known method can be adopted. For example, in FIGS.
- a film member 80a having a coating film (unevenness pattern layer) 84a of a concavo-convex forming material after curing is conveyed in a direction away from the transfer roll 90 on the downstream side of the pressing roll 74, thereby The member 80a can be peeled from the transfer roll 90.
- a film member 80a having a cured uneven pattern layer 84a in which unevenness is formed on the film substrate 80 can be obtained.
- the uneven pattern layer 84a is formed in a region having a desired discontinuous pattern on the film substrate 80.
- this manufacturing method mainly includes a coating process for forming a coating film of a concavo-convex forming material on a film substrate, and a transfer for transferring a concavo-convex pattern of a transfer roll to a coating film on a film substrate. And a step of preparing a transfer roll having a concavo-convex pattern.
- An example of the apparatus used for this manufacturing method is shown in FIG.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100d mainly includes a coating unit 140D in which a coating process is performed, a transfer unit 160 in which a transfer process is performed, and a transport that transports the film substrate 80 to the coating unit 140D and the transfer unit 160. Part 120.
- the transfer roll used in the transfer unit 160 will be described, and then the operation in each step and details of the structure of each unit will be described.
- the transfer roll used in the present embodiment is a roll-shaped (columnar or cylindrical) mold having an uneven pattern 90p on the outer peripheral surface.
- the transfer roll 90 has a drive shaft 90d, and is driven to rotate about the shaft 90d by a drive device such as a motor.
- the size of the uneven pattern 90p of the transfer roll can be set as appropriate depending on the size of the film member to be manufactured. For example, the diameter can be 50 to 1000 mm and the length in the axial direction can be 50 to 3000 mm.
- the concavo-convex pattern 90p of the transfer roll is exaggerated and drawn for explanation, but the concavo-convex pattern 90p of the actual transfer roll is intended to be a fine concavo-convex pattern as described later.
- the transfer roll 90 used in the present embodiment is a thin plate mold having a concavo-convex pattern 90p on the outer peripheral surface of a cylindrical substrate roll 90a, like the transfer roll 90 of the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment.
- 90b is attached.
- the material and size of the base roll 90a may be the same as those of the base roll of the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment.
- the material of the thin plate mold 90b and the uneven pattern 90p may be the same as the thin plate mold of the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment.
- the length in the winding direction of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b may be designed to be shorter than the length in the circumferential direction of the base roll 90a.
- a single mold may be used as the thin plate mold 90b, and this may be wound around the base roll 90a and attached.
- two or more mold plates may be used as the thin plate mold 90b, and these may be attached so as to wind the outer peripheral surface of the base roll 90a.
- the thin plate mold 90b can be fixed to the base roll 90a using an adhesive, a magnet, a screw, or the like.
- a metal mold metal mold
- the metal mold is wound around the base roll 90a and the end of the metal mold is welded to the base roll 90a. It can be fixed to the base roll 90a.
- the ends of the thin plate mold 90b can be joined together.
- the ends of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b are joined together, not only the ends of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b are brought into contact with each other, but the ends of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b are opposed to each other with a predetermined interval. It also means that An area between the contact portions of the thin plate molds 90b joined together by fixing the thin plate mold 90b to the base roll 90a or between the opposing ends is referred to as a “joint portion” 90c. In addition, when the screw etc.
- region where the screw etc. are provided is also connected to the joint part 90c.
- the term “joint portion” used in the text refers to a region (mainly extending in the axial direction of the base roll) that cannot be used as a concave / convex pattern of the mold produced by attaching the thin plate mold 90b to the base roll 90a. Area).
- a thin plate mold 90b composed of two mold plates having a concavo-convex pattern 90p as shown in FIG. ) Can be obtained.
- the joint portion 90c is filled with resin. As needed, you may perform a mold release process to the uneven
- the thin plate mold 90b having an uneven pattern can be manufactured by the same method as the thin plate mold of the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment.
- a thin plate-shaped mold 90 b having a concavo-convex pattern is wound around the base roll 90 a, and ends of the thin plate-shaped mold 90 b are connected to the base roll. You may obtain the transfer roll 90 joined on the outer peripheral surface of 90a from a manufacturer or a market.
- An unevenness forming material is intermittently applied with a predetermined thickness on a band-shaped film substrate.
- the irregularity forming material is intermittently applied with a predetermined thickness on a band-shaped film substrate.
- the film base material the same film base material and unevenness forming material used in the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment can be used.
- corrugated material the thing similar to the uneven
- the thickness of the coating film of the unevenness forming material is preferably in the range of 0.5 to 500 ⁇ m, as in the film member manufacturing method of the eighteenth embodiment.
- various coating methods such as a gravure coating method, a screen printing method, a relief printing method, and a die coating method can be employed.
- an application device such as an application roll, an application die or an application head used in the above application method is operated intermittently.
- the unevenness forming material can be coated on the film substrate by bringing the film substrate into contact with the coating roll.
- the base material film is separated from the coating roll at a predetermined timing to stop the coating, and then the base film is again brought into contact with the coating roll at a predetermined timing to restart the coating, thereby forming the unevenness forming material.
- the unevenness forming material can be applied to the film substrate by applying pressure to the die so that the unevenness forming material is discharged from the die. At this time, the discharge of the unevenness forming material from the die is stopped by shutting off the pressure applied to the die at a predetermined timing, and then the die is pressurized again at the predetermined timing to discharge the unevenness forming material and restart the application. By repeating this, the unevenness forming material can be intermittently applied to the film substrate.
- the length of the portion of the substrate 80 where the unevenness forming material is not coated (uncoated portion) in the film substrate conveyance direction is a circle of the transfer roll from the viewpoint of reliably avoiding transfer at the joint portion of the transfer roll. It may be slightly larger than the length of the joint portion in the circumferential direction.
- the transfer roll is pressed against the coating film of the unevenness forming material formed on the substrate, and the uneven pattern of the transfer roll is transferred to the coating film.
- the joint portion 90 c of the transfer roll 90 faces a portion (uncoated portion) 88 of the film base material 80 where the coating film of the unevenness forming material is not formed.
- the base material 80 and the transfer roll 90 are overlapped so that the portion (coating portion) 86 on which the coating film of the unevenness forming material is formed faces the thin plate-shaped mold 90 b of the transfer roll 90.
- the film base material 80 superimposed on the transfer roll 90 may be pressed from the back surface of the base material 80 toward the transfer roll 90 using a press roll (nip roll) 74.
- the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is cured.
- the conditions for curing the unevenness forming material may be the same as in the film member manufacturing method of the eighteenth embodiment.
- the coating film and the film base material of the concavo-convex forming material having the cured concavo-convex pattern are peeled from the transfer roll.
- the method of peeling the coating film and film substrate of the unevenness forming material after curing from the transfer roll may be the same as the peeling method in the film member manufacturing method of the eighteenth embodiment.
- the rotation state of the transfer roll such as the rotational speed and the position of the joint portion, may be detected while the transfer roll is driven to rotate about the axis. Based on the detected rotation state information, the timing of applying the unevenness forming material in the above application process may be controlled.
- the rotation state of the transfer roll can be detected by providing a reflection plate or the like on the transfer roll and detecting the position with an optical sensor, or using a servo motor or an encoder. As will be described later, the step of detecting the joint portion is not essential, and this step may be omitted.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100d shown in FIG. 19 mainly includes a film transport unit 120 that continuously feeds the film base material 80, and irregularities on the film base material 80 that is sent out by the film transport unit 120.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100d may further include a control unit 180 that controls the timing at which the unevenness forming material is intermittently applied onto the film substrate 80 by the application unit 140D.
- the film transport unit 120 is mainly provided with a feeding roll 72 that feeds the belt-shaped film base material 80, a winding roll 87 that is provided downstream of the transfer unit 160 and winds up the film member 80 a, You may have the conveyance roll 78 for conveying the film base material 80 and the film member 80a in a conveyance direction.
- the feeding roll 72 and the take-up roll 87 may be rotatably attached to a support base (not shown) that makes them removable.
- the film base 80 can be transported in the transport direction by the rotational drive of the feed roll 72 and the take-up roll 87.
- the film transport unit 120 may include a tension control unit 130 for keeping the tension of the film substrate 80 constant.
- the tension control unit 130 is provided via the dancer roll 32, the guide roll 34, and the support shaft of the dancer roll 32. And an air cylinder (not shown) attached thereto.
- the dancer roll 32 is configured such that a certain amount of force from the air cylinder is applied to the dancer roll 32 via a support shaft. The force by which the dancer roll 32 is pulled by the force from the air cylinder and the tension of the film substrate.
- the dancer roll 32 can move to a position where the two balance. Thereby, the film base material 80 conveyed can always maintain a constant tension.
- Application part 140D is provided with the container 82 by which the application roll 40, the action
- the coating roll 40 opposes the surface of the film substrate 80 (the surface on which the unevenness forming material is applied) and applies the unevenness forming material to the film substrate 80 to form the coating film 84.
- the actuating roll 42 supports the back surface of the film substrate 80 (the surface opposite to the surface on which the coating film 84 is formed) and contacts the substrate 80 with the coating roll 40 (illustrated by solid lines in FIGS. 19 and 21).
- the position of the actuating roll 42 which will hereinafter be referred to as “contact position” as appropriate) and the position at which the base material 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 (the position of the actuating roll 42 shown by broken lines in FIGS. 19 and 21) In the following, it is alternatively displaced as “separated position” as appropriate.
- the dimensions of the coating roll 40 can be set as appropriate. From the viewpoint of preventing the irregularity forming material from protruding from the left and right ends of the film base 80 and wrapping around the back surface of the film base 80, the length of the application surface of the coating roll in the rotation axis direction is It may be smaller than the width. Further, in order to transfer the concavo-convex pattern to the entire surface of the coating film 84 of the concavo-convex forming material, the length of the coating roll in the rotation axis direction may be smaller than the axial length of the concavo-convex pattern of the transfer roll 90.
- the applicator roll 40 is provided in an arrangement that rotates in a state where a part of the applicator roll 40 is immersed in the liquid unevenness forming material stored in the container 82.
- the unevenness forming material is supported on the outer peripheral surface (side surface) of the application roll 40.
- the position of the operation roll 42 can be changed by using an actuator (not shown) or the like (a mechanism for moving the film substrate relative to the unevenness forming material).
- the operation roll 42 is located at the contact position, the unevenness forming material carried on the coating roll 40 comes into contact with the base material 80, and the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is formed on the base material 80.
- the coating film of the unevenness forming material is not formed on the base material 80 because the operation roll 42 is separated from the unevenness forming material carried on the base material 80 application roll 40.
- the coated portion 86 and the uncoated portion 88 of the unevenness forming material can be formed on the film substrate 80.
- the transfer unit 160 includes a transfer roll 90 and a pressing roll (nip roll) 74 facing the transfer roll 90, as shown in detail in FIG.
- the transfer roll 90 may be manufactured by the method described in the description of the process of preparing the transfer roll in the film-shaped member manufacturing method of the nineteenth embodiment described above.
- the joint part 90c which is not made is provided.
- the pressing roll 74 sandwiches the film base material 80 on which the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is formed together with the transfer roll 90 and presses the base material 80 from the back surface of the base material 80.
- the transport rolls 78 on the upstream side and the downstream side of the transfer unit 160 are arranged so that the base material 80 is wound around almost half the circumference of the transfer roll 90.
- the base material 80 is in contact with the transfer roll 90 in front of or in the vicinity of the pressure roll 74, wound about half a circumference of the transfer roll 90, and then separated from the transfer roll 90. Peel from 90.
- an apparatus for curing the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material such as the UV irradiation light source 85 on the downstream side of the pressing roll 74 and the upstream side of the position where the substrate 80 peels from the transfer roll 90 is provided. Prepare.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus may include a detection device and a control unit 180 for detecting the position of the joint portion 90c of the transfer roll 90, as shown in FIG.
- a detection device and a control unit 180 for detecting the position of the joint portion 90c of the transfer roll 90 as shown in FIG.
- a reflection plate 90e is provided on the drive shaft 90d of the transfer roll at a position corresponding to the position of the joint portion 90c of the transfer roll, and the light irradiated from the light irradiation section of the optical sensor 62 is optical By receiving light at the light receiving portion of the sensor 62, the position and rotation speed can be detected.
- the control unit 180 also detects the position and rotational speed information of the joint portion 90c detected by the optical sensor 62, the circumferential length and interval of the joint portion 90c, and the base material 80 from the coating roll 40 to the transfer roll 90.
- the position of the film substrate facing the joint portion 90c of the transfer roll 90 is calculated based on the distance and the transport speed, and the joint portion 90c of the transfer roll 90 is calculated in the transfer portion 160 based on the calculation result.
- a computer 64 may be provided for calculating the formation position of a portion where the coating film is not formed (uncoated portion) and controlling the position of the working roll 42 of the application unit 140D based on the calculation result.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100d may further be provided with a static eliminator for neutralizing the film substrate 80 fed from the feed roll 72 and the film member 80a before being taken up by the take-up roll 87. .
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100d further includes an inspection device for observing the thickness and state of the coating film formed by the application unit 140D, an inspection device for observing the uneven pattern of the coating film 84 after being peeled from the transfer roll 90, and the like. Can be provided.
- the film substrate 80 is fed from the feed roll 72 and reaches the coating unit 140 ⁇ / b> D via the transport roll 78.
- the control unit 180 moves the working roll 42.
- the operating roll 42 is moved to the contact position (position indicated by a solid line in FIGS. 19 and 21) by controlling the actuator to be moved.
- the base material 80 comes into contact with the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, whereby a coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is formed on the base material 80 with a predetermined film thickness.
- the dancer roll 32 of the tension controller 130 is configured to move to a position where the force from the air cylinder balances with the force with which the dancer roll 32 is pulled by the tension of the film base. Since the movement of 42 increases the tension with which the film substrate 80 pulls the dancer roll 32, the dancer roll 32 moves (to the position indicated by the solid line in FIG. 19). Thereby, the tension of the film base 80 is kept constant.
- the control unit 180 moves the working roll 42 to a separated position (see FIG. 19 and a position indicated by a broken line in FIG.
- the base material 80 moving in the transport direction is separated from the coating roll 40, and thus an uncoated portion where the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is not formed on the base material 80 is formed.
- the control unit 180 repeats changing the position of the working roll 42 as described above at a predetermined cycle, whereby intermittent coating is performed in the coating unit 140D.
- the base material 80 on which the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is formed is laid and conveyed on the conveyance roll 78 downstream of the application unit 140D, and is directed to the transfer roll 90 and the pressing roll 74 of the transfer unit 160.
- the conveyed film mold 80 is superimposed on the transfer roll 90 and pressed by the pressing roll 74.
- the joint 90 c of the transfer roll 90 faces the unevenness forming material uncoated portion 88 in the film base material 80, and the unevenness forming material application portion in the film base material 80.
- the substrate 80 and the transfer roll 90 overlap each other with the arrangement 86 facing the thin plate-shaped mold 90 b of the transfer roll 90.
- corrugated pattern 90p of the transfer roll 90 is pressed against the coating part 86 on the base material 80, and an uneven
- the joint portion 90c of the transfer roll 90 faces the uneven portion forming material uncoated portion 88 of the film base member 80, a defect occurs in the manufactured film member due to the unevenness or gaps of the joint portion 90c. And the film base material can be prevented from being damaged.
- the substrate 80 on which the concave / convex pattern has been transferred by the pressing roll 74 is irradiated with UV light from the UV irradiation light source 85 in a state where the transfer roll 90 is pressed, thereby promoting the curing of the coating film 84.
- the film base material (film member 80a) having the cured coating film of the unevenness forming material changes the course along the outer periphery of the transfer roll 90, and is then transported in a direction away from the transfer roll 90 to be transferred to the transfer roll 90. Is peeled off. Thereafter, the film member 80 a is taken up by the take-up roll 87.
- a film member 80a in which the uneven pattern of the transfer roll 90 is transferred to the coating film is obtained. It is also possible to manufacture another form of transfer roll by using the obtained film member 80a instead of a metal mold or the like formed by an electroforming method, and winding and fixing it on a roll body as a thin plate mold. is there.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus 100d is provided with a sensor for detecting the rotation state of the transfer roll 90, but such a detection apparatus may not be incorporated in the apparatus. In that case, for example, by performing the following operation, it is possible to apply intermittently so that the joint portion of the transfer roll and the uneven portion forming material uncoated portion of the film member overlap.
- the length of the coating part and uncoated part formed in a film base material is determined from the length and the space
- the time and period for contacting and separating the film substrate and the coating roll are calculated from the conveyance speed of the film substrate.
- the operation roll is operated so that the coating roll and the film substrate come into contact with and separate from each other at the calculated time and cycle. Furthermore, from the transport distance of the film base material from the coating roll to the transfer roll and the diameter of the transfer roll, the coating start position of the film base material (the end portion on the transport direction side of the portion that becomes the coating part) The position (rotation angle) of the joint portion of the transfer roll when it is positioned is calculated. Next, the joint portion of the transfer roll is aligned with the position calculated above, and driving of the film member manufacturing apparatus is started. In this case, the cycle of contact and separation between the coating roll and the film substrate starts from the point of start of contact. By the above, the uneven
- the tension of the film substrate 80 was kept constant by the movement of the dancer roll 32.
- various mechanisms and control methods may be employed as the tension control unit 130 that keeps the tension of the film substrate 80 constant.
- the driving of the feeding roll 72 may be directly controlled according to the tension of the film base material 80.
- a tension sensor (not shown) such as a roll having a tension detection function is installed in contact with the film substrate 80.
- Such a tension sensor is connected to a control device for controlling the driving of the feeding roll 72, for example, a control system of a motor that rotationally drives the feeding roll 72, and the rotation speed of the feeding roll 72 according to the tension value detected by the tension sensor.
- the motor can be controlled so that changes.
- tensile_strength of the film base material 80 is kept constant so that the looseness and tension
- a torque motor (not shown) may be connected to the feeding roll 72 as another mechanism for keeping the tension of the film base material 80 constant in the tension controller 130.
- the torque motor can adjust the rotation speed and torque according to the change in the load applied to the feeding roll 72. Therefore, if the torque of the torque motor is set to be constant, the rotational force (torque) for rotating the feeding roll 72 is always kept constant even if the tension applied to the film substrate 80 changes.
- the torque motor By using the torque motor, the pair of guide rolls 34 and dancer rolls 32 in the tension control unit 130 of FIG. 19 can be omitted.
- a powder clutch (not shown) may be provided on the feeding roll 72.
- powder clutches powder such as iron powder exists on the joint surface between the drive shaft (input shaft) that transmits the motive power of the motor and the transmission shaft (output shaft) that transmits the motive power.
- the transmission of the motive power is controlled by controlling with a magnetic field generated from an electromagnet provided in the motor. In this case, when a predetermined torque is applied to the feeding roll 72, the torque of the feeding roll 72 can be controlled to be constant by setting the powder clutch to slide out.
- the torque of the feeding roll 72 can be controlled through slipping of the clutch by providing the tension sensor as described above and adjusting the powder density according to the value of the tension applied to the film substrate 80. Even if such a powder clutch is employed, the pair of guide rolls 34 and dancer rolls 32 in the tension control unit 130 of FIG. 19 can be omitted.
- the tension set for the film base 80 fed from the feed roll 72 is different from the tension set by the tension control unit at the time of intermittent coating
- the above-described tension sensor, torque motor, or The tension of the feeding roll 72 may be controlled by connecting a powder clutch, and the tension control of the tension controller 130 may be performed on the guide roll 34 side.
- intermittent coating is performed by the coating unit 140D using the working roll 42, but the coating unit 140D is configured by any one of the coating devices 140a to 140p of the first to fourteenth embodiments. Good. Since the coating unit 140D is configured by any one of the coating devices 140a to 140p, a coating film having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern can be formed, and thus the joint portion 90c of the transfer roll 90 is not coated. The concavo-convex pattern can be transferred by superimposing the working parts facing each other.
- the film member manufacturing method and manufacturing apparatus capable of preventing the occurrence of transfer failure and peeling failure due to the joint part of the roll-shaped mold are not limited to the configurations of the 19th and 20th embodiments described above, Any structure may be used as long as the uncoated portion is opposed to the joint portion of the transfer roll so as to transfer the uneven pattern.
- transferred can be manufactured by using the film member manufactured using the above methods and manufacturing apparatuses as a film-like mold. In this embodiment, this method will be described.
- the concavo-convex structure layer In order to form the concavo-convex structure layer to which the concavo-convex pattern of the film-shaped mold is transferred by the sol-gel method, first, a solution of the sol-gel material is prepared.
- the concavo-convex structure layer is preferably formed of an inorganic material because of its excellent heat resistance.
- a sol-gel material such as 3 can be used.
- the metal alkoxide (precursor), the solvent, and the additive used for the preparation of the solution of the sol-gel material the metal alkoxide (which can be used as the unevenness forming material in the embodiment of the manufacturing method of the band-shaped film member described above)
- the metal alkoxide which can be used as the unevenness forming material in the embodiment of the manufacturing method of the band-shaped film member described above
- the solvent, and the additive can be used.
- Substrates made of inorganic materials such as glass, quartz and silicon substrates, polyethylene terephthalate (PET), polyethylene naphthalate (PEN), polycarbonate (PC), cycloolefin polymer (COP), polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA), polystyrene Resin substrates such as (PS), polyimide (PI), and polyarylate can be used.
- the substrate may be transparent or opaque. If the concavo-convex pattern substrate obtained from this substrate is used for manufacturing an organic EL element, the substrate is preferably a substrate having heat resistance, light resistance to UV light, and the like.
- a substrate made of an inorganic material such as glass, quartz, or a silicon substrate is more preferable.
- the substrate is formed of an inorganic material because a difference in refractive index between the substrate and the concavo-convex structure layer is small and unintended refraction and reflection in the optical substrate can be prevented.
- a surface treatment or an easy-adhesion layer may be provided on the substrate, or a gas barrier layer may be provided for the purpose of preventing the ingress of gases such as moisture and oxygen.
- the substrate may have an optical function layer having various optical functions such as light collection and light diffusion on the surface opposite to the surface on which the concavo-convex structure layer is formed.
- any coating method such as a bar coating method, a spin coating method, a spray coating method, a dip coating method, a die coating method, and an ink jet method can be used as a coating method for the sol-gel material.
- the bar coating method, die coating method and spin coating method are preferred because the material can be applied uniformly and the application can be completed quickly before the sol-gel material gels.
- the desired concavo-convex pattern made of a sol-gel material is formed in a later step, the surface of the substrate (including the surface treatment and the easy adhesion layer) may be flat, and the substrate itself may have the desired concavo-convex pattern. Has no pattern.
- the film thickness of the applied sol-gel material may be, for example, 100 to 500 nm.
- the substrate After applying the sol-gel material, the substrate may be held in the air or under reduced pressure in order to evaporate the solvent in the coating film (hereinafter also referred to as “sol-gel material layer” as appropriate). If this holding time is short, the viscosity of the coating film becomes too low to transfer the uneven pattern in the subsequent pressing step, and if the holding time is too long, the polymerization reaction of the precursor proceeds and the viscosity of the coating film is high. Thus, the uneven pattern cannot be transferred in the pressing step. Further, after the application of the sol-gel material, the polymerization reaction of the precursor proceeds with the progress of the evaporation of the solvent, and the physical properties such as the viscosity of the sol-gel material change in a short time.
- the drying time range in which the pattern transfer can be satisfactorily wide is sufficiently wide. It can be adjusted by the amount of solvent used at the time of material preparation (concentration of sol-gel material) or the like.
- the concavo-convex structure layer is formed by transferring the concavo-convex pattern of the film mold to the sol-gel material layer using the film member manufactured by the above-described method and manufacturing apparatus as a film mold for transferring the concavo-convex pattern.
- the mold may be pressed against the sol-gel material layer using a pressing roll.
- the time for contact between the mold and the coating film is short compared to the press type, so that pattern breakage due to differences in the thermal expansion coefficients of the mold, the substrate, and the stage on which the substrate is installed is prevented.
- the substrate may be heated while pressing the mold.
- the film-shaped mold 80a is fed by feeding the film-shaped mold 80a between the pressing roll 122 and the substrate 10 conveyed immediately below. Can be transferred to the sol-gel material layer 12 on the substrate 10.
- the film-shaped mold 80a when the film-shaped mold 80a is pressed against the sol-gel material layer 12 by the pressing roll 122, the film-shaped mold 80a is conveyed on the surface of the sol-gel material layer 12 on the substrate 10 while the film-shaped mold 80a and the substrate 10 are conveyed synchronously. Cover. At this time, the film-shaped mold 80a and the substrate 10 are brought into close contact with each other by rotating while pressing the pressing roll 122 against the back surface of the film-shaped mold 80a (the surface opposite to the surface on which the concavo-convex pattern is formed). In order to feed the strip-shaped film-shaped mold 80a toward the pressing roll 122, it is convenient to unwind and use the film-shaped mold 80a as it is from the film roll around which the strip-shaped film-shaped mold 80a is wound.
- the sol-gel material layer may be temporarily fired.
- pre-firing the gelation of the sol-gel material layer is promoted, the pattern is solidified, and it is difficult to collapse during peeling.
- pre-baking it is preferably heated in the atmosphere at a temperature of 40 to 150 ° C. Note that the preliminary firing is not necessarily performed.
- the mold is peeled off from the sol-gel material layer.
- a known peeling method can be employed as a mold peeling method.
- the mold may be peeled off while heating, whereby the gas generated from the sol-gel material layer can be released, and bubbles can be prevented from being generated in the sol-gel material layer.
- the peeling force may be smaller than that of a plate mold used in the press method, and the mold can be easily peeled from the sol-gel material layer without the sol-gel material layer remaining in the mold.
- the sol-gel material layer is pressed while being heated, the reaction easily proceeds, and the mold is easily peeled off from the sol-gel material layer immediately after pressing.
- the peeling roll 123 is provided on the downstream side of the pressing roll 122, and the film-like mold 80 a is rotated and supported while being urged by the peeling roll 123 against the sol-gel material layer 12.
- the state attached to the layer (coating film) 12 can be maintained only for the distance between the pressing roll 122 and the peeling roll 123 (a fixed time). Then, by changing the course of the film mold 80a so that the film mold 80a is pulled up above the peeling roll 123 on the downstream side of the peeling roll 123, the film mold 80a is pulled from the sol-gel material layer 12 on which the irregularities are formed. It is peeled off.
- the sol-gel material layer 12 may be temporarily fired or heated during the period in which the film-shaped mold 80a is attached to the sol-gel material layer 12.
- the mold 80a can be more easily peeled by peeling while heating to 40 to 150 ° C., for example.
- the sol-gel material layer may be cured, thus forming an uneven structure layer.
- the sol-gel material layer can be cured by the main baking.
- the main baking is preferably performed at a temperature of 200 to 1200 ° C. for about 5 minutes to 6 hours.
- the sol-gel material layer is cured to obtain a substrate having a concavo-convex pattern corresponding to the concavo-convex pattern of the mold, that is, a substrate in which a concavo-convex structure layer made of a sol-gel material is directly formed on a flat substrate.
- the concavo-convex structure layer is made of silica, it becomes amorphous or crystalline, or a mixed state of amorphous and crystalline depending on the firing temperature and firing time.
- an energy ray such as ultraviolet rays or excimer UV is irradiated to the concavo-convex structure layer when transferring the concavo-convex pattern.
- the concavo-convex structure layer may be cured by.
- the surface of the concavo-convex structure layer may be subjected to a hydrophobic treatment.
- a known method may be used for the hydrophobizing treatment.
- the surface is silica, it can be hydrophobized with dimethyldichlorosilane, trimethylalkoxysilane, or the like, or trimethylsilyl such as hexamethyldisilazane.
- a method of hydrophobizing with an agent and silicone oil may be used, or a surface treatment method of metal oxide powder using supercritical carbon dioxide may be used.
- the surface of the concavo-convex structure layer hydrophobic, moisture can be easily removed from the substrate in the manufacturing process when the concavo-convex pattern substrate manufactured by the manufacturing method of the embodiment is used for manufacturing a device such as an organic EL element. It is possible to prevent the occurrence of defects such as dark spots in the organic EL element and the deterioration of the device.
- the sol-gel material is used as the material of the concavo-convex structure layer, but a curable resin material may be used in addition to the above-described inorganic material.
- a curable resin for example, a resin such as photo-curing and thermosetting, moisture-curing type, and chemical-curing type (two-component mixing) can be used. Specifically, epoxy, acrylic, methacrylic, vinyl ether, oxetane, urethane, melamine, urea, polyester, polyolefin, phenol, cross-linkable liquid crystal, fluorine, silicone, polyamide And various resins such as monomers, oligomers and polymers.
- a gas barrier layer may be provided on the surface of the concavo-convex structure layer for the purpose of preventing the entry of gas such as moisture and oxygen.
- a concavo-convex structure layer using a curable resin for example, by applying a curable resin to a substrate and then curing the coating film while pressing a mold having a fine concavo-convex pattern on the applied curable resin layer
- the concavo-convex pattern of the mold can be transferred to the curable resin layer.
- the curable resin may be applied after being diluted with an organic solvent.
- an organic solvent used in this case a solvent capable of dissolving the uncured resin can be selected and used.
- the curable resin can be selected from known solvents such as alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropyl alcohol (IPA), and ketone solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone and methyl isobutyl ketone (MIBK).
- solvents such as alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropyl alcohol (IPA), and ketone solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone and methyl isobutyl ketone (MIBK).
- solvents such as alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropyl alcohol (IPA)
- ketone solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone and methyl isobutyl ketone (MIBK).
- MIBK isobutyl ketone
- the method for applying the curable resin include spin coating, spray coating, dip coating, dropping, gravure printing, screen printing, letterpress printing, die coating, curtain coating
- the irradiation amount is preferably in the range of 20 mJ / cm 2 to 5 J / cm 2 .
- a silane coupling agent as a material of an uneven structure layer.
- RSiX 3 R is selected from a vinyl group, a glycidoxy group, an acrylic group, a methacryl group, an amino group, and a mercapto group.
- An organic functional group containing at least one selected from the above, and X is a halogen element or an alkoxyl group).
- methods for applying the silane coupling agent include spin coating, spray coating, dip coating, dropping, gravure printing, screen printing, letterpress printing, die coating, curtain coating, ink jet, and sputtering. Various coating methods such as a method can be employed. Thereafter, a cured film can be obtained by drying under appropriate conditions according to each material. For example, heat drying may be performed at 100 to 150 ° C. for 15 to 90 minutes.
- the material of the concavo-convex structure layer may be an inorganic material or a curable resin material containing an ultraviolet absorbing material.
- the ultraviolet absorbing material has an action of suppressing deterioration of the film by absorbing ultraviolet rays and converting light energy into a harmless form such as heat.
- As the ultraviolet absorber conventionally known ones can be used. For example, a benzotriazole-based absorbent, a triazine-based absorbent, a salicylic acid derivative-based absorbent, a benzophenone-based absorbent, or the like can be used.
- the coating apparatus and coating method of this invention the manufacturing apparatus and manufacturing method of the film member which has an uneven
- the manufacturing method is not limited to the above embodiment, and can be appropriately modified within the scope of the technical idea described in the claims.
- the coating apparatus and the film member manufacturing apparatus of the present invention are not limited to the configuration of the above-described embodiment, and the arrangement of various elements such as a transport roll may be different from the arrangement shown in the drawings of the present application.
- the liquid non-carrying region when the liquid carrying region and the liquid non-carrying region are formed on the outer peripheral surface of the coating roll, the liquid non-carrying region may have a flat surface or is liquid repellent. May be.
- the liquid non-carrying region may be a recess with respect to the liquid carrying region.
- membrane formed with the coating device of this invention may be a film
- the non-application region forming mechanism includes a pattern mask applying unit and a pattern mask peeling unit, and further forms a non-application region continuous in the film substrate transport direction on the film substrate.
- the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism is located upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base and the coating film forming surface of the film base.
- a tape-shaped mask peeling part which peels from the substrate.
- the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is located upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base material and applies a liquid repellent material on the coating film forming surface of the film base material.
- a liquid material application part may be included.
- the application roll includes the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism, and the transport direction non-application area formation mechanism is formed on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll and is continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roll. You may include the above liquid carrying area
- the said coating liquid supply member contains the said conveyance direction non-application area
- region formation mechanism is arrange
- a coating liquid supply chamber may be included.
- the coating portion may be formed using a coating roll carrying an unevenness forming material on the outer peripheral surface.
- the tension of the film base material may be kept constant while the film base material is being transported.
- a transfer roll in which a thin plate mold having a concavo-convex pattern is wound around a base roll, and ends of the thin plate mold are joined together on the outer peripheral surface of the base roll. May be provided.
- the thin plate mold may be a metal mold, and the metal mold may be produced by an electroforming method.
- the thin plate mold in the step of preparing the transfer roll, may be a film resin mold. Moreover, the joint portion of the thin plate mold may be filled with resin.
- the thin plate-shaped mold may have two or more mold plates, and in the transfer roll, the ends of the mold plates may be connected to each other on the outer peripheral surface of the base roll.
- the film member manufacturing apparatus of the present invention may include a tension control unit for keeping the tension of the film base material constant while the film base material is being transported. Furthermore, a movement mechanism for moving the film substrate relative to the unevenness forming material may be provided, the film substrate may be brought into contact with the unevenness forming material by the moving mechanism, and the film substrate may be separated from the unevenness forming material.
- the coating device and the film member having a concavo-convex pattern according to the present invention can be used for various applications, for example, for manufacturing organic EL elements, optical filters, microlens arrays, prism arrays, optical waveguides, LEDs, and flat panel displays.
- anti-fogging substrates water-repellent substrates, hydrophilic substrates, paper manufacturing, food manufacturing, DNA separation chips, immunoanalytical chips, cell culture sheets, nanobiodevices, etc.
- various electronic devices in particular, semiconductor integrated circuits, flat screens, micro electro mechanical systems (MEMS), sensor elements, optical disks, high-density memory disks and other magnetic recording media, nano devices, optical devices, liquid crystal display thin film transistors, It can also be used for organic transistors, color filters, overcoat layers, pillar materials, rib materials for liquid crystal alignment, microlens arrays, microreactors, photonic liquid crystals, and the like.
- MEMS micro electro mechanical systems
- the coating apparatus of the present invention can form a coating film having a discontinuous pattern on a substrate by a simpler method. Furthermore, the film member which has the uneven
- a substrate having a concavo-convex pattern such as an optical substrate manufactured by using the manufactured film member as a flexible mold is excellent in heat resistance, weather resistance, and corrosion resistance, and is also used in a manufacturing process of an element incorporating the optical substrate. There is resistance, and the lifetime of these elements can be extended. Therefore, such a board
- substrate can be used suitably for various uses, such as an organic EL element and a solar cell.
Landscapes
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Mechanical Engineering (AREA)
- Coating Apparatus (AREA)
- Application Of Or Painting With Fluid Materials (AREA)
Abstract
An application device which forms a coat on a coating formation surface of a strip-shaped film substrate and comprises: an application roller which adheres a coating material on the outer peripheral surface and rotates; a coating liquid supply member which supplies the coating material to the application roller; a film substrate conveyance unit which continuously conveys while causing the coating formation surface of the film substrate to be in contact with the application roller; and a non-application region formation mechanism which forms a non-application region that continues in at least one direction on the film substrate. This application device is capable of forming a coating having a discontinuous pattern onto the substrate by a simple method.
Description
本発明は、帯状のフィルム基材上に所望の不連続なパターンを有する塗膜を形成するための塗布装置及び塗膜形成方法、基材上に離間した凹凸パターン形成領域を有するフィルム部材を製造するための装置及び方法、並びに凹凸パターンを有する基板の製造方法に関する。
The present invention manufactures a coating member and a coating film forming method for forming a coating film having a desired discontinuous pattern on a belt-shaped film substrate, and a film member having a concavo-convex pattern forming region spaced on the substrate. The present invention relates to an apparatus and method for manufacturing a substrate, and a method for manufacturing a substrate having an uneven pattern.
帯状のフィルム基材に塗膜を形成する方法として、回転する塗布ロールに塗膜材料を付着させ、フィルム基材を搬送しながらこの塗布ロール上の塗膜材料と接触させることによりフィルム基材上に塗膜を形成するような、グラビアコート法等の方法が知られている。
As a method of forming a coating film on a belt-like film substrate, the coating material is attached to a rotating coating roll, and the film substrate is brought into contact with the coating material on the coating roll while being transported. A method such as a gravure coating method for forming a coating film on the surface is known.
このような塗膜形成方法は、太陽電池、燃料電池、蓄電池などの電極材シート、反射防止膜、触媒塗布などの種々の用途において用いられているが、これらの用途において、基材上に一面に塗膜を形成するだけでなく、基材上の種々の形状及び面積に分割された領域に塗膜を形成する必要がある場合がある。このような場合、特許文献1に記載されるような方法により、長手方向及び幅方向において連続した無塗布領域を形成することができ、基材の長手方向及び幅方向に対して間欠的な(不連続な)パターンを有する塗膜を形成することができる。特許文献1に記載の方法では、フィルム基材を長手方向に搬送しながら、基材を介して塗布ロールに接触するように配置されたバッキングロールを、間欠的に塗布ロールから離間させることにより、フィルム基材を塗布ロールから離間させてフィルム基材の幅方向において連続した無塗布領域を形成し、それにより、フィルム基材の長手方向に対して間欠的に(長手方向において不連続に)塗膜を形成している。また、外周面上に周方向に沿って溝部を形成した塗布ロールを用い、この溝部と係合するドクターブレード等により溝部内の塗布材料を除去しながら、フィルム基材を塗布ロールに接触させつつ長手方向に搬送することにより、フィルム基材の長手方向(搬送方向)において連続した無塗布領域を形成し、それにより、フィルム基材の幅方向に対して間欠的な(幅方向において不連続な)塗膜を形成している。上記の方法により、基材の長手方向及び幅方向に対して間欠的な(不連続な)パターンを有する塗膜を形成することが可能となる。
Such coating film forming methods are used in various applications such as electrode material sheets for solar cells, fuel cells, storage batteries, antireflection films, and catalyst coatings. In addition to forming a coating film on the substrate, it may be necessary to form the coating film on regions divided into various shapes and areas on the substrate. In such a case, a continuous non-application region in the longitudinal direction and the width direction can be formed by the method as described in Patent Document 1, and intermittent (with respect to the longitudinal direction and the width direction of the base material) A coating having a (discontinuous) pattern can be formed. In the method described in Patent Document 1, while conveying the film substrate in the longitudinal direction, the backing roll disposed so as to contact the coating roll via the substrate is intermittently separated from the coating roll, The film base is separated from the coating roll to form a continuous non-coating region in the width direction of the film base, whereby the film base is applied intermittently (discontinuously in the longitudinal direction) with respect to the longitudinal direction of the film base. A film is formed. Also, using a coating roll in which a groove is formed along the circumferential direction on the outer peripheral surface, while removing the coating material in the groove with a doctor blade or the like engaged with the groove, the film substrate is brought into contact with the coating roll. By conveying in the longitudinal direction, a continuous non-coating region is formed in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) of the film substrate, thereby being intermittent (discontinuous in the width direction) with respect to the width direction of the film substrate. ) A coating film is formed. By the above method, it is possible to form a coating film having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern with respect to the longitudinal direction and the width direction of the substrate.
ところで、半導体集積回路のような微細パターンを形成する方法として、リソグラフィ法以外に、ナノインプリント法が知られている。ナノインプリント法は、樹脂をモールド(型)と基板で挟み込むことでナノメートルオーダーのパターンを転写することができる技術であり、使用材料によって、熱ナノインプリント法、光ナノインプリント法などが検討されている。このうち、光ナノインプリント法は、i)樹脂層の塗布、ii)モールドによるプレス、iii)光硬化及びiv)離型の四工程からなり、このような単純なプロセスでナノサイズの加工を実現できる点で優れている。特に、樹脂層は、光照射により硬化する光硬化性樹脂を用いるためにパターン転写工程にかかる時間が短く、高スループットが期待できる。このため、半導体デバイスのみならず、有機EL素子やLEDなどの光学部材、MEMS、バイオチップなど多くの分野で実用化が期待されている。
Incidentally, as a method of forming a fine pattern such as a semiconductor integrated circuit, a nanoimprint method is known in addition to the lithography method. The nanoimprint method is a technique capable of transferring a nanometer order pattern by sandwiching a resin between a mold and a substrate, and thermal nanoimprint method, optical nanoimprint method, and the like have been studied depending on the material used. Among these, the optical nanoimprint method comprises four steps of i) application of a resin layer, ii) press with a mold, iii) photocuring and iv) mold release, and can realize nano-size processing by such a simple process. Excellent in terms. In particular, since the resin layer uses a photocurable resin that is cured by light irradiation, the time required for the pattern transfer process is short, and high throughput can be expected. For this reason, practical application is expected not only in semiconductor devices but also in many fields such as optical members such as organic EL elements and LEDs, MEMS, and biochips.
有機EL素子(有機発光ダイオード)では、陽極から正孔注入層を通じて入った正孔と、陰極から電子注入層を通じて入った電子が、それぞれ、発光層へ運ばれて、発光層内の有機分子上でそれらが再結合して有機分子を励起して、それにより光が放出される。それゆえ、有機EL素子を表示装置や照明装置として使用するには、発光層からの光を素子表面から効率よく取り出す必要があり、このために、凹凸パターンを有する回折格子基板を有機EL素子の光取り出し面に設けることが特許文献2で知られている。
In organic EL devices (organic light-emitting diodes), holes that have entered from the anode through the hole injection layer and electrons that have entered from the cathode through the electron injection layer are respectively transported to the light emitting layer, on the organic molecules in the light emitting layer. They recombine to excite organic molecules, thereby emitting light. Therefore, in order to use the organic EL element as a display device or a lighting device, it is necessary to efficiently extract light from the light emitting layer from the surface of the element. For this reason, a diffraction grating substrate having a concavo-convex pattern is used as the organic EL element. It is known from Patent Document 2 that it is provided on the light extraction surface.
また、本出願人は、特許文献3において、フィルム状モールドのように可撓性のあるモールドを用いて、基板に凹凸パターンを転写し、有機EL素子用の回折格子基板の凹凸パターンを製造する方法を開示している。特許文献3において、フィルム状モールドは、ロール状の金属モールドの凹凸パターンをロールプロセスにてフィルム基材に転写することで製造することができることが開示されている。
In addition, in the patent document 3, the present applicant uses a flexible mold such as a film mold to transfer a concavo-convex pattern to a substrate to produce a concavo-convex pattern of a diffraction grating substrate for an organic EL element. A method is disclosed. Patent Document 3 discloses that a film-shaped mold can be produced by transferring a concavo-convex pattern of a roll-shaped metal mold to a film substrate by a roll process.
凹凸パターンが形成された金属基板をロールに巻き付け固定したものをモールドとして用いる場合、金属基板の端部同士の間の隙間に溶接又は樹脂の充填等を施して隙間を埋める必要がある。それによって形成された繋ぎ目部(接続部)において、溶接による凹凸や樹脂の隙間等が発生することがある。本出願人の調査・研究によると、このようなモールドを用いて特許文献2に記載されるようなロールプロセスでフィルム状モールドを製造する場合、モールドの繋ぎ目部の凹凸によりフィルム基材が密着せずにエアが侵入して、パターン不良が生じたり、繋ぎ目部の隙間に硬化性樹脂が入り込んでフィルム基材をモールドから剥離できなくなってフィルム基材が破損する等の問題が発生するおそれがあることがわかった。
When using a metal substrate on which a concavo-convex pattern is formed and wound around a roll as a mold, it is necessary to fill the gap by welding or resin filling in the gap between the ends of the metal substrate. In the joint portion (connection portion) formed thereby, unevenness due to welding, a resin gap, or the like may occur. According to the applicant's investigation and research, when a film-like mold is manufactured by a roll process as described in Patent Document 2 using such a mold, the film substrate is in close contact with the unevenness of the joint portion of the mold. Air may not enter, causing pattern defects, or problems such as damage to the film base material due to the curable resin entering the gaps at the joints and the film base material being unable to peel from the mold. I found out that
そこで、本発明の目的は、ロール状のモールドの繋ぎ目部に起因する転写不良及び剥離不良などの発生を防止可能な、凹凸パターンを有するフィルム部材を製造する方法及び製造装置を提供することにある。
Then, the objective of this invention is providing the method and manufacturing apparatus which manufacture the film member which has an uneven | corrugated pattern which can prevent generation | occurrence | production of the transfer defect and peeling defect etc. resulting from the joint part of a roll-shaped mold. is there.
また、本発明の別の目的は、簡便な方法で、基材上に所望の不連続な(離間した)パターンを有する塗膜を形成することができ、種々のパターンの塗膜の形成に適合可能である塗布装置及び塗布方法を提供することにある。また、そのような塗布装置及び塗布方法を用いて、基材上に所望の不連続なパターンを有する凹凸パターン形成領域を有するフィルム部材を製造するための装置及び方法が提供される。
Another object of the present invention is that a coating film having a desired discontinuous (separated) pattern can be formed on a substrate by a simple method, and is suitable for forming coating films having various patterns. It is to provide a coating apparatus and a coating method that are possible. Moreover, the apparatus and method for manufacturing the film member which has the uneven | corrugated pattern formation area | region which has a desired discontinuous pattern on a base material using such a coating device and the coating method are provided.
さらに、本発明により製造されるフィルム部材をモールドとして用いて、凹凸パターンを有する基板を製造する方法も提供される。
Furthermore, a method for producing a substrate having a concavo-convex pattern using the film member produced according to the present invention as a mold is also provided.
本発明の第1の態様に従えば、帯状のフィルム基材の塗膜形成面に膜を形成する塗布装置であって、
外周面上に塗膜材料を付着して回転する塗布ロールと、
前記塗布ロールに前記塗膜材料を供給する塗液供給部材と、
前記塗布ロールに対して前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面を接触させながら連続的に搬送するフィルム基材搬送部と、
前記フィルム基材上に少なくとも一方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成する無塗布領域形成機構とを備える塗布装置が提供される。 According to the first aspect of the present invention, there is provided a coating apparatus for forming a film on a coating film forming surface of a band-shaped film substrate,
A coating roll that rotates by attaching a coating material on the outer peripheral surface;
A coating liquid supply member for supplying the coating film material to the coating roll;
A film base material transport section for continuously transporting the coating roll while contacting the coating film forming surface of the film base material,
There is provided a coating apparatus including a non-coating region forming mechanism that forms a non-coating region continuous in at least one direction on the film substrate.
外周面上に塗膜材料を付着して回転する塗布ロールと、
前記塗布ロールに前記塗膜材料を供給する塗液供給部材と、
前記塗布ロールに対して前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面を接触させながら連続的に搬送するフィルム基材搬送部と、
前記フィルム基材上に少なくとも一方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成する無塗布領域形成機構とを備える塗布装置が提供される。 According to the first aspect of the present invention, there is provided a coating apparatus for forming a film on a coating film forming surface of a band-shaped film substrate,
A coating roll that rotates by attaching a coating material on the outer peripheral surface;
A coating liquid supply member for supplying the coating film material to the coating roll;
A film base material transport section for continuously transporting the coating roll while contacting the coating film forming surface of the film base material,
There is provided a coating apparatus including a non-coating region forming mechanism that forms a non-coating region continuous in at least one direction on the film substrate.
前記塗布装置において、前記無塗布領域形成機構が、前記フィルム基材が前記塗布ロールに接触する位置と前記塗布ロールから離間する位置とを変位するように、前記フィルム基材に付勢して移動する作動ロールであって、前記塗布ロールに対して、前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側または下流側に離間して設けられた前記作動ロールと、
前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成する搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構とを含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the non-coating region forming mechanism is urged and moved to the film base so as to displace a position where the film base is in contact with the coating roll and a position where the film base is separated from the coating roll. An actuating roll that is provided on the upstream side or the downstream side in the transport direction of the film base with respect to the coating roll, and
A transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism for forming a non-coating region continuous in the transport direction of the film base material.
前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成する搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構とを含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the non-coating region forming mechanism is urged and moved to the film base so as to displace a position where the film base is in contact with the coating roll and a position where the film base is separated from the coating roll. An actuating roll that is provided on the upstream side or the downstream side in the transport direction of the film base with respect to the coating roll, and
A transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism for forming a non-coating region continuous in the transport direction of the film base material.
前記塗布装置において、前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構が、
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し、前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に、前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に沿って帯状のテープ状マスクを付与するテープ状マスク付与部と、
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置し、前記テープ状マスクを前記フィルム基材から剥離するテープ状マスク剥離部とを含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism is
A tape that is positioned upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film substrate and that gives a strip-shaped tape-shaped mask on the coating film forming surface of the film substrate along the transport direction of the film substrate. A mask-applied part;
It may be located downstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base material, and may include a tape-shaped mask peeling part that peels the tape-shaped mask from the film base material.
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し、前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に、前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に沿って帯状のテープ状マスクを付与するテープ状マスク付与部と、
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置し、前記テープ状マスクを前記フィルム基材から剥離するテープ状マスク剥離部とを含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism is
A tape that is positioned upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film substrate and that gives a strip-shaped tape-shaped mask on the coating film forming surface of the film substrate along the transport direction of the film substrate. A mask-applied part;
It may be located downstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base material, and may include a tape-shaped mask peeling part that peels the tape-shaped mask from the film base material.
前記塗布装置において、前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構が、前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し且つ前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に撥液性材料を塗布する撥液材料塗布部を含んでよい。
In the coating apparatus, the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism is located upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base material, and a liquid repellent material is disposed on the coating film forming surface of the film base material. The liquid repellent material application part to apply may be included.
前記塗布装置において、前記塗布ロールが前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を含み、
前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上に形成され且つ前記塗布ロールの周方向に連続した2つ以上の液体担持領域と、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上において前記液体担持領域の各々の間に形成された液体非担持領域を含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the coating roll includes the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism,
The transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is formed on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll and two or more liquid carrying areas continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roll, and on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll. A liquid non-carrying region formed between each of the liquid carrying regions may be included.
前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上に形成され且つ前記塗布ロールの周方向に連続した2つ以上の液体担持領域と、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上において前記液体担持領域の各々の間に形成された液体非担持領域を含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the coating roll includes the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism,
The transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is formed on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll and two or more liquid carrying areas continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roll, and on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll. A liquid non-carrying region formed between each of the liquid carrying regions may be included.
前記塗布装置において、前記塗液供給部材が前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を含み、
前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの回転軸方向において互いに離間して配置されている少なくとも2個以上の塗液供給チャンバーを含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the coating liquid supply member includes the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism,
The transport direction non-application area forming mechanism may include at least two or more application liquid supply chambers that are spaced apart from each other in the rotation axis direction of the application roll.
前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの回転軸方向において互いに離間して配置されている少なくとも2個以上の塗液供給チャンバーを含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the coating liquid supply member includes the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism,
The transport direction non-application area forming mechanism may include at least two or more application liquid supply chambers that are spaced apart from each other in the rotation axis direction of the application roll.
前記塗布装置において、前記作動ロールが、前記塗布ロールに対して前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に離間して設けられてよい。
In the coating apparatus, the working roll may be provided separately from the coating roll on the downstream side in the transport direction of the film base.
前記塗布装置は、前記フィルム基材が搬送されている間、前記フィルム基材の張力を一定に保つための張力制御部を備えてよい。
The coating apparatus may include a tension control unit for keeping the tension of the film substrate constant while the film substrate is being conveyed.
前記塗布装置において、前記無塗布領域形成機構が、前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面に向かってガスを吹き出して前記フィルム基材と前記塗布ロールを非接触にするエアナイフを含んでよい。
In the coating apparatus, the non-coating region forming mechanism may include an air knife that blows gas toward the coating film forming surface of the film base to bring the film base and the coating roll into non-contact.
前記塗布装置において、前記無塗布領域形成機構が、前記エアナイフに対向して配置されたサクションロールであって、前記フィルム基材が前記塗布ロールと非接触であるときに前記フィルム基材を吸引して保持する前記サクションロールをさらに含んでよい。前記サクションロールはガスを排出する機構を有してよい。前記無塗布領域形成機構は、前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面の裏面に向かってガスを吹き出す別のエアナイフをさらに含んでよい。
In the coating apparatus, the non-coating region forming mechanism is a suction roll disposed to face the air knife, and sucks the film base material when the film base material is not in contact with the coating roll. And holding the suction roll. The suction roll may have a mechanism for discharging gas. The non-application area forming mechanism may further include another air knife that blows gas toward the back surface of the coating film forming surface of the film base material.
前記塗布装置において、前記無塗布領域形成機構が、前記フィルム基材上に前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成する搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構をさらに含んでよい。
In the coating apparatus, the uncoated region forming mechanism may further include a transport direction non-coated region forming mechanism that forms a non-coated region continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate on the film substrate.
前記塗布装置において、前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構が、
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し、前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に、前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に沿って帯状のテープ状マスクを付与するテープ状マスク付与部と、
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置し、前記テープ状マスクを前記フィルム基材から剥離するテープ状マスク剥離部とを含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism is
A tape that is positioned upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film substrate and that gives a strip-shaped tape-shaped mask on the coating film forming surface of the film substrate along the transport direction of the film substrate. A mask-applied part;
It may be located downstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base material, and may include a tape-shaped mask peeling part that peels the tape-shaped mask from the film base material.
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し、前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に、前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に沿って帯状のテープ状マスクを付与するテープ状マスク付与部と、
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置し、前記テープ状マスクを前記フィルム基材から剥離するテープ状マスク剥離部とを含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism is
A tape that is positioned upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film substrate and that gives a strip-shaped tape-shaped mask on the coating film forming surface of the film substrate along the transport direction of the film substrate. A mask-applied part;
It may be located downstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base material, and may include a tape-shaped mask peeling part that peels the tape-shaped mask from the film base material.
前記塗布装置において、前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構が、前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し且つ前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に撥液性材料を塗布する撥液材料塗布部を含んでよい。
In the coating apparatus, the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism is located upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base material, and a liquid repellent material is disposed on the coating film forming surface of the film base material. The liquid repellent material application part to apply may be included.
前記塗布装置において、前記塗布ロールが前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を含み、
前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上に形成され且つ前記塗布ロールの周方向に連続した2つ以上の液体担持領域と、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上において前記液体担持領域の各々の間に形成された液体非担持領域を含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the coating roll includes the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism,
The transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is formed on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll and two or more liquid carrying areas continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roll, and on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll. A liquid non-carrying region formed between each of the liquid carrying regions may be included.
前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上に形成され且つ前記塗布ロールの周方向に連続した2つ以上の液体担持領域と、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上において前記液体担持領域の各々の間に形成された液体非担持領域を含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the coating roll includes the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism,
The transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is formed on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll and two or more liquid carrying areas continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roll, and on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll. A liquid non-carrying region formed between each of the liquid carrying regions may be included.
前記塗布装置において、前記塗液供給部材が前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を含み、
前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの回転軸方向において互いに離間して配置されている少なくとも2個以上の塗液供給チャンバーを含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the coating liquid supply member includes the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism,
The transport direction non-application area forming mechanism may include at least two or more application liquid supply chambers that are spaced apart from each other in the rotation axis direction of the application roll.
前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの回転軸方向において互いに離間して配置されている少なくとも2個以上の塗液供給チャンバーを含んでよい。 In the coating apparatus, the coating liquid supply member includes the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism,
The transport direction non-application area forming mechanism may include at least two or more application liquid supply chambers that are spaced apart from each other in the rotation axis direction of the application roll.
前記塗布装置において、前記無塗布領域形成機構が、前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し、前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に、パターンマスクを付与するパターンマスク付与部と、
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置し、前記パターンマスクを前記フィルム基材から剥離するパターンマスク剥離部とを含んでよい。 The said application | coating apparatus WHEREIN: The said non-application area | region formation mechanism is located in the upstream of the conveyance direction of the said film base material from the said application roll, The pattern which provides a pattern mask on the said coating-film formation surface of the said film base material A mask applying unit;
The pattern mask peeling part which is located in the downstream of the conveyance direction of the said film base material from the said application roll, and peels the said pattern mask from the said film base material may be included.
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置し、前記パターンマスクを前記フィルム基材から剥離するパターンマスク剥離部とを含んでよい。 The said application | coating apparatus WHEREIN: The said non-application area | region formation mechanism is located in the upstream of the conveyance direction of the said film base material from the said application roll, The pattern which provides a pattern mask on the said coating-film formation surface of the said film base material A mask applying unit;
The pattern mask peeling part which is located in the downstream of the conveyance direction of the said film base material from the said application roll, and peels the said pattern mask from the said film base material may be included.
前記塗布装置において、前記パターンマスクが、前記パターンマスクの搬送方向において分断されたパターンを有してよい。
In the coating apparatus, the pattern mask may have a pattern divided in the conveyance direction of the pattern mask.
前記塗布装置において、前記パターンマスクが、前記パターンマスクの搬送方向において連続するパターンを有してよい。
In the coating apparatus, the pattern mask may have a continuous pattern in the conveyance direction of the pattern mask.
前記塗布装置において、前記無塗布領域形成機構が、前記フィルム基材上に前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成する搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構をさらに含んでよい。
In the coating apparatus, the uncoated region forming mechanism may further include a transport direction non-coated region forming mechanism that forms a non-coated region continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate on the film substrate.
本発明の第2の態様に従えば、凹凸パターンを有する帯状のフィルム部材の製造装置であって、
帯状のフィルム基材上に凹凸形成材料を塗布して膜を形成する塗布部と、
凹凸パターンを有する転写ロールを有し、前記凹凸パターンを前記膜に転写する転写部と、
前記塗布部から前記転写部に向かって前記フィルム基材を連続的に搬送する搬送部とを備え、
前記塗布部が、第1の態様の塗布装置を有するフィルム部材の製造装置が提供される。 According to the second aspect of the present invention, there is provided a manufacturing apparatus for a strip-shaped film member having an uneven pattern,
An application part for applying a concavo-convex forming material on a band-shaped film substrate to form a film;
A transfer roll having a concavo-convex pattern, and a transfer portion for transferring the concavo-convex pattern to the film;
A transport unit that continuously transports the film base material from the coating unit toward the transfer unit;
There is provided a film member manufacturing apparatus in which the coating section has the coating apparatus of the first aspect.
帯状のフィルム基材上に凹凸形成材料を塗布して膜を形成する塗布部と、
凹凸パターンを有する転写ロールを有し、前記凹凸パターンを前記膜に転写する転写部と、
前記塗布部から前記転写部に向かって前記フィルム基材を連続的に搬送する搬送部とを備え、
前記塗布部が、第1の態様の塗布装置を有するフィルム部材の製造装置が提供される。 According to the second aspect of the present invention, there is provided a manufacturing apparatus for a strip-shaped film member having an uneven pattern,
An application part for applying a concavo-convex forming material on a band-shaped film substrate to form a film;
A transfer roll having a concavo-convex pattern, and a transfer portion for transferring the concavo-convex pattern to the film;
A transport unit that continuously transports the film base material from the coating unit toward the transfer unit;
There is provided a film member manufacturing apparatus in which the coating section has the coating apparatus of the first aspect.
前記フィルム部材の製造装置は、前記転写ロールの回転状態を検出する検出部と、
前記塗布部を制御する制御部とをさらに備えてよく、
前記転写ロールは、前記凹凸パターンを有する薄板状モールドが基体ロールに巻回されて、前記薄板状モールドの端部同士が前記基体ロールの外周面上で繋ぎ合わされている転写ロールであり、
前記制御部は、前記転写部において、前記転写ロールの前記薄板状モールドの繋ぎ目部に前記フィルム基材の前記凹凸形成材料が塗布されていない未塗工部が対向した状態で、前記転写ロールに前記フィルム基材上の前記膜が重ね合わせられるように、前記検出部で検出した前記回転状態に基づいて前記塗布部を制御してよい。 The film member manufacturing apparatus includes a detection unit that detects a rotation state of the transfer roll;
And a control unit for controlling the application unit,
The transfer roll is a transfer roll in which a thin plate-shaped mold having the concavo-convex pattern is wound around a base roll, and ends of the thin plate mold are joined together on the outer peripheral surface of the base roll,
In the transfer unit, the transfer unit is configured such that, in the transfer unit, an uncoated portion where the unevenness forming material of the film base material is not applied is opposed to a joint portion of the thin plate mold of the transfer roll. The application unit may be controlled based on the rotation state detected by the detection unit such that the film on the film base material is overlaid on the film base.
前記塗布部を制御する制御部とをさらに備えてよく、
前記転写ロールは、前記凹凸パターンを有する薄板状モールドが基体ロールに巻回されて、前記薄板状モールドの端部同士が前記基体ロールの外周面上で繋ぎ合わされている転写ロールであり、
前記制御部は、前記転写部において、前記転写ロールの前記薄板状モールドの繋ぎ目部に前記フィルム基材の前記凹凸形成材料が塗布されていない未塗工部が対向した状態で、前記転写ロールに前記フィルム基材上の前記膜が重ね合わせられるように、前記検出部で検出した前記回転状態に基づいて前記塗布部を制御してよい。 The film member manufacturing apparatus includes a detection unit that detects a rotation state of the transfer roll;
And a control unit for controlling the application unit,
The transfer roll is a transfer roll in which a thin plate-shaped mold having the concavo-convex pattern is wound around a base roll, and ends of the thin plate mold are joined together on the outer peripheral surface of the base roll,
In the transfer unit, the transfer unit is configured such that, in the transfer unit, an uncoated portion where the unevenness forming material of the film base material is not applied is opposed to a joint portion of the thin plate mold of the transfer roll. The application unit may be controlled based on the rotation state detected by the detection unit such that the film on the film base material is overlaid on the film base.
本発明の第3の態様に従えば、第1の態様の塗布装置を用いてフィルム基材上に塗膜を形成する方法であって、
前記フィルム基材上に無塗布領域を形成することを含む塗膜を形成する方法が提供される。 According to a third aspect of the present invention, there is provided a method for forming a coating film on a film substrate using the coating apparatus of the first aspect,
There is provided a method of forming a coating comprising forming an uncoated region on the film substrate.
前記フィルム基材上に無塗布領域を形成することを含む塗膜を形成する方法が提供される。 According to a third aspect of the present invention, there is provided a method for forming a coating film on a film substrate using the coating apparatus of the first aspect,
There is provided a method of forming a coating comprising forming an uncoated region on the film substrate.
本発明の第4の態様に従えば、凹凸パターンを有する帯状のフィルム部材の製造方法であって、
帯状のフィルム基材を搬送しながら当該フィルム基材上に凹凸形成材料を塗布して膜を形成する塗布工程と、
前記フィルム基材を搬送しながら転写ロールの凹凸パターンを前記膜に転写する転写工程とを含み、
前記塗布工程において、前記凹凸形成材料に前記フィルム基材を接触させて前記フィルム基材上に前記凹凸形成材料が塗布された塗工部を形成し、前記凹凸形成材料から前記フィルム基材を離間させて前記凹凸形成材料が塗布されていない未塗工部を形成し、それにより前記凹凸形成材料を間欠的に塗布し、
前記転写工程において、前記転写ロールは前記凹凸パターンを有する薄板状モールドが基体ロールに巻回されて、当該薄板状モールドの端部同士が前記基体ロールの外周面上で繋ぎ合わされているものであって、前記転写ロールの前記薄板状モールドの繋ぎ目部に前記フィルム基材の前記未塗工部が対向するように前記転写ロールに前記フィルム基材上の前記膜を重ね合わせて押圧することを特徴とするフィルム部材の製造方法が提供される。 According to a fourth aspect of the present invention, there is provided a method for producing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern,
An application step of forming a film by applying an unevenness forming material on the film substrate while conveying a belt-shaped film substrate;
A transfer step of transferring the concavo-convex pattern of the transfer roll to the film while conveying the film substrate,
In the coating step, the unevenness forming material is contacted with the film base material to form a coated portion on which the unevenness forming material is applied, and the unevenness forming material is separated from the film base material. To form an uncoated part to which the unevenness forming material is not applied, thereby intermittently applying the unevenness forming material,
In the transfer step, the transfer roll is formed by winding a thin plate-shaped mold having the uneven pattern around a base roll and joining the ends of the thin plate mold on the outer peripheral surface of the base roll. The film on the film base is pressed against the transfer roll so that the uncoated part of the film base faces the joint of the thin plate mold of the transfer roll. A method of manufacturing a film member is provided.
帯状のフィルム基材を搬送しながら当該フィルム基材上に凹凸形成材料を塗布して膜を形成する塗布工程と、
前記フィルム基材を搬送しながら転写ロールの凹凸パターンを前記膜に転写する転写工程とを含み、
前記塗布工程において、前記凹凸形成材料に前記フィルム基材を接触させて前記フィルム基材上に前記凹凸形成材料が塗布された塗工部を形成し、前記凹凸形成材料から前記フィルム基材を離間させて前記凹凸形成材料が塗布されていない未塗工部を形成し、それにより前記凹凸形成材料を間欠的に塗布し、
前記転写工程において、前記転写ロールは前記凹凸パターンを有する薄板状モールドが基体ロールに巻回されて、当該薄板状モールドの端部同士が前記基体ロールの外周面上で繋ぎ合わされているものであって、前記転写ロールの前記薄板状モールドの繋ぎ目部に前記フィルム基材の前記未塗工部が対向するように前記転写ロールに前記フィルム基材上の前記膜を重ね合わせて押圧することを特徴とするフィルム部材の製造方法が提供される。 According to a fourth aspect of the present invention, there is provided a method for producing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern,
An application step of forming a film by applying an unevenness forming material on the film substrate while conveying a belt-shaped film substrate;
A transfer step of transferring the concavo-convex pattern of the transfer roll to the film while conveying the film substrate,
In the coating step, the unevenness forming material is contacted with the film base material to form a coated portion on which the unevenness forming material is applied, and the unevenness forming material is separated from the film base material. To form an uncoated part to which the unevenness forming material is not applied, thereby intermittently applying the unevenness forming material,
In the transfer step, the transfer roll is formed by winding a thin plate-shaped mold having the uneven pattern around a base roll and joining the ends of the thin plate mold on the outer peripheral surface of the base roll. The film on the film base is pressed against the transfer roll so that the uncoated part of the film base faces the joint of the thin plate mold of the transfer roll. A method of manufacturing a film member is provided.
前記フィルム部材の製造方法は、さらに、前記転写ロールの回転状態を検出する検出工程を含んでよく、
前記検出工程で検出された回転状態に基づき、前記塗布工程において前記フィルム基材上に前記凹凸形成材料を塗布するタイミングを制御してよい。 The method for manufacturing the film member may further include a detection step of detecting a rotation state of the transfer roll,
Based on the rotation state detected in the detection step, the timing for applying the unevenness forming material on the film substrate in the application step may be controlled.
前記検出工程で検出された回転状態に基づき、前記塗布工程において前記フィルム基材上に前記凹凸形成材料を塗布するタイミングを制御してよい。 The method for manufacturing the film member may further include a detection step of detecting a rotation state of the transfer roll,
Based on the rotation state detected in the detection step, the timing for applying the unevenness forming material on the film substrate in the application step may be controlled.
本発明の塗布装置は、フィルム基材上に少なくとも一方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成する無塗布領域形成機構(以下単に「無塗布領域形成機構」と表記する)を備えるため、基材上に所望の不連続な(離間した)パターンを有する塗膜を形成することができる。例えば、無塗布領域形成機構によって、フィルム基材を搬送しながら塗布ロールに対して接触させたり離間させたりするように動かすことにより、フィルム基材の幅方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成することができる。エアナイフを用いてフィルム基材を塗布ロールに対して移動または変位させる無塗布領域形成機構を用いる場合、装置の構成を単純化できる。パターンマスクを付与したフィルム基材を搬送しながら塗布ロールに接触させる無塗布領域形成機構を用いる場合、パターンマスクの形状に対応する形状の無塗布領域を有するパターンの塗膜をフィルム基材上に形成することができる。このため、フィルム基材の搬送路を変位させるための機械的な構造が不要となるので、装置構成が単純になる。無塗布領域形成機構はさらに、フィルム基材の長手方向(搬送方向)に連続した無塗布領域を形成する手段を備えてよく、それにより、基材上に簡便に種々のパターンを有する塗膜を形成することができる。さらにこの塗布装置を用いて、基材上に所望の領域において凹凸パターンが形成されたフィルム部材を製造することができる。また、本発明の凹凸パターンを有するフィルム部材の製造方法において、フィルム基材の転写ロールの繋ぎ目部に対向する部分に凹凸形成材料の未塗工部を形成するように、凹凸形成材料をフィルム基材上に間欠的に塗布することにより、転写不良及び剥離不良などを低減でき、フィルム部材を効率的に製造することができる。製造されたフィルム部材を有機EL素子用の基板を製造するために用いる場合には、製造される基板は良好な光取り出し効率を有する。それゆえ、本発明の塗布装置及び塗布方法、並びに凹凸パターンを有するフィルム部材の製造装置及び製造方法は、有機EL素子、太陽電池、燃料電池、蓄電池などの電極材シート、反射防止膜、触媒塗布などに用いられる基板の製造にきわめて有効である。
Since the coating apparatus of the present invention includes a non-coating region forming mechanism (hereinafter simply referred to as “non-coating region forming mechanism”) that forms a non-coating region continuous in at least one direction on the film base material, A coating film having a desired discontinuous (separated) pattern can be formed. For example, by forming a non-coating region continuous mechanism in the width direction of the film substrate by moving the film base so as to be in contact with or away from the coating roll while transporting the film base by a non-coating region forming mechanism Can do. When an uncoated area forming mechanism that moves or displaces the film substrate with respect to the coating roll using an air knife is used, the configuration of the apparatus can be simplified. When using a non-application area forming mechanism that contacts a coating roll while transporting a film substrate provided with a pattern mask, a coating film of a pattern having a non-application area having a shape corresponding to the shape of the pattern mask is formed on the film base. Can be formed. For this reason, since the mechanical structure for displacing the conveyance path of a film base material becomes unnecessary, an apparatus structure becomes simple. The non-coating region forming mechanism may further include means for forming a non-coating region continuous in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) of the film substrate, whereby a coating film having various patterns can be simply formed on the substrate. Can be formed. Furthermore, using this coating apparatus, a film member in which a concavo-convex pattern is formed in a desired region on a substrate can be produced. Moreover, in the manufacturing method of the film member which has an uneven | corrugated pattern of this invention, an uneven | corrugated material is made into a film so that the uncoated part of an uneven | corrugated material may be formed in the part facing the joint part of the transfer roll of a film base material. By intermittently applying on the substrate, it is possible to reduce transfer failure, peeling failure, and the like, and to efficiently manufacture the film member. When the produced film member is used for producing a substrate for an organic EL element, the produced substrate has good light extraction efficiency. Therefore, a coating apparatus and a coating method of the present invention, and a manufacturing apparatus and a manufacturing method for a film member having a concavo-convex pattern include electrode material sheets such as organic EL elements, solar cells, fuel cells, and storage batteries, antireflection films, and catalyst coating. It is extremely effective for the production of substrates used for such as.
以下、本発明の塗布装置、凹凸パターンを有する帯状のフィルム部材の製造装置及び製造方法、並びにそのフィルム部材を用いて製造された凹凸パターンを有する部材の実施形態について図面を参照しながら説明する。
Hereinafter, embodiments of a coating apparatus, a manufacturing apparatus and a manufacturing method of a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern, and a member having a concavo-convex pattern manufactured using the film member will be described with reference to the drawings.
[第1実施形態]
本発明の塗布装置の第1実施形態について、図1を用いて説明する。塗布装置140aは、図1に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液(塗膜材料)を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させる作動ロール42と、塗布ロール40の上流側に位置しフィルム基材80上にテープ状マスク(マスクシート)11を付与するテープ状マスク付与部270と、塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のテープ状マスク11を剥離するテープ状マスク剥離部290とを備える。さらに、塗布装置140aはフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つための張力制御部を備えてもよい。塗布装置140aにおいて、作動ロール42、マスク付与部270及びマスク剥離部290は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。マスク付与部270及びマスク剥離部290は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構として働く。以下に、各部の構造の詳細について説明する。 [First Embodiment]
1st Embodiment of the coating device of this invention is described using FIG. As shown in FIG. 1, thecoating device 140a mainly applies a liquid on the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base 80 and the film base 80 fed by the film transport unit 120a. The coating roll 40 for forming the film 84, the coating liquid supply member 82 for supplying the coating liquid (coating material) to the coating roll 40, the operating roll 42 for displacing the transport path of the film substrate 80, and the coating roll 40 A tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 that is positioned on the upstream side and applies a tape-shaped mask (mask sheet) 11 on the film substrate 80, and a tape-shaped mask 11 on the film substrate 80 that is positioned on the downstream side of the coating roll 40. A tape-shaped mask peeling portion 290 to be peeled off. Furthermore, the coating apparatus 140a may include a tension control unit for keeping the tension of the film substrate 80 constant. In the coating apparatus 140a, the operation roll 42, the mask applying unit 270, and the mask peeling unit 290 function as a non-application region forming mechanism. The mask applying unit 270 and the mask peeling unit 290 particularly serve as a transport direction non-application area forming mechanism. Below, the detail of the structure of each part is demonstrated.
本発明の塗布装置の第1実施形態について、図1を用いて説明する。塗布装置140aは、図1に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液(塗膜材料)を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させる作動ロール42と、塗布ロール40の上流側に位置しフィルム基材80上にテープ状マスク(マスクシート)11を付与するテープ状マスク付与部270と、塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のテープ状マスク11を剥離するテープ状マスク剥離部290とを備える。さらに、塗布装置140aはフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つための張力制御部を備えてもよい。塗布装置140aにおいて、作動ロール42、マスク付与部270及びマスク剥離部290は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。マスク付与部270及びマスク剥離部290は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構として働く。以下に、各部の構造の詳細について説明する。 [First Embodiment]
1st Embodiment of the coating device of this invention is described using FIG. As shown in FIG. 1, the
<フィルム搬送部>
フィルム搬送部120aは、図1に示すように、主に、帯状のフィルム基材80を搬送方向(図1の矢印方向)に搬送するための搬送ロール78を有する。さらに図1には示していないが、フィルム基材80を繰り出す繰り出しロールと、塗布ロール40の下流に設けられてフィルム基材80を巻き取る巻き取りロールとを備えてもよい(図15参照)。搬送ロール78の回転駆動及び/または繰り出しロールと巻き取りロールの回転駆動によりフィルム基材80を搬送方向に搬送することができる。 <Film transport unit>
As shown in FIG. 1, thefilm transport unit 120 a mainly includes a transport roll 78 for transporting the band-shaped film substrate 80 in the transport direction (the arrow direction in FIG. 1). Further, although not shown in FIG. 1, a feeding roll for feeding out the film base 80 and a take-up roll that is provided downstream of the coating roll 40 and winds up the film base 80 may be provided (see FIG. 15). . The film substrate 80 can be transported in the transport direction by the rotational drive of the transport roll 78 and / or the rotational drive of the feed roll and take-up roll.
フィルム搬送部120aは、図1に示すように、主に、帯状のフィルム基材80を搬送方向(図1の矢印方向)に搬送するための搬送ロール78を有する。さらに図1には示していないが、フィルム基材80を繰り出す繰り出しロールと、塗布ロール40の下流に設けられてフィルム基材80を巻き取る巻き取りロールとを備えてもよい(図15参照)。搬送ロール78の回転駆動及び/または繰り出しロールと巻き取りロールの回転駆動によりフィルム基材80を搬送方向に搬送することができる。 <Film transport unit>
As shown in FIG. 1, the
フィルム基材80は、搬送されながら連続的な処理を可能とするために帯状あるいは長尺状のフィルム基材である。フィルム基材80は、例えば、フィルム状のガラス、シリコーン樹脂、ポリエチレンテレフタレート(PET)、ポリエチレンテレナフタレート(PEN)、ポリカーボネート(PC)、シクロオレフィンポリマー(COP)、ポリメチルメタクリレート(PMMA)、ポリスチレン(PS)、ポリイミド(PI)、ポリアリレートのような有機材料で形成される。フィルム基材は透明でも不透明でもよい。フィルム基材80とその表面に形成される塗膜との密着性を高めるために、フィルム基材80は表面に易接着処理が施されてもよい。ガスバリア層を設けるなどしてもよい。フィルム基材80の寸法は、適宜設定することができるが、例えば、フィルム基材80の幅を50~3000mm、厚みを1~500μmにし得る。
The film substrate 80 is a strip-shaped or elongated film substrate in order to enable continuous processing while being conveyed. The film substrate 80 is made of, for example, film-like glass, silicone resin, polyethylene terephthalate (PET), polyethylene terephthalate (PEN), polycarbonate (PC), cycloolefin polymer (COP), polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA), polystyrene ( PS), polyimide (PI), and an organic material such as polyarylate. The film substrate may be transparent or opaque. In order to enhance the adhesion between the film substrate 80 and the coating film formed on the surface thereof, the film substrate 80 may be subjected to an easy adhesion treatment on the surface. A gas barrier layer may be provided. The dimensions of the film substrate 80 can be appropriately set. For example, the film substrate 80 can have a width of 50 to 3000 mm and a thickness of 1 to 500 μm.
<塗布ロール及び塗液供給部材>
塗布ロール40は、フィルム基材80に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する。塗布ロール40としてグラビアロールを用いる。グラビアロールは、外周面に微細な凹凸が形成された液体担持領域40aを有し、図示しない駆動系により回転軸回りに回転する。塗液供給部材82は、塗膜材料が貯留されているチャンバーを含み、貯留された塗膜材料に塗布ロール40の一部が浸漬する。塗布ロール40が回転すると、塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aにその周方向に渡って塗膜材料が担持される。塗布ロール40はフィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)に対向して配置され、塗布ロール40が回転しながら、塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aに担持された塗膜材料が連続搬送されている基材80に接触することにより、基材80上に塗膜材料が付着して塗膜84が形成される。 <Coating roll and coating liquid supply member>
Thecoating roll 40 applies a liquid to the film substrate 80 to form the coating film 84. A gravure roll is used as the coating roll 40. The gravure roll has a liquid carrying region 40a having fine irregularities formed on the outer peripheral surface, and rotates around a rotation axis by a drive system (not shown). The coating liquid supply member 82 includes a chamber in which the coating film material is stored, and a part of the coating roll 40 is immersed in the stored coating material. When the application roll 40 rotates, the coating material is supported on the liquid holding region 40a of the application roll 40 in the circumferential direction. The coating roll 40 is disposed to face the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80, and the coating material carried on the liquid carrying region 40a of the coating roll 40 is continuously conveyed while the coating roll 40 rotates. By contacting the substrate 80, the coating material adheres to the substrate 80 and the coating 84 is formed.
塗布ロール40は、フィルム基材80に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する。塗布ロール40としてグラビアロールを用いる。グラビアロールは、外周面に微細な凹凸が形成された液体担持領域40aを有し、図示しない駆動系により回転軸回りに回転する。塗液供給部材82は、塗膜材料が貯留されているチャンバーを含み、貯留された塗膜材料に塗布ロール40の一部が浸漬する。塗布ロール40が回転すると、塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aにその周方向に渡って塗膜材料が担持される。塗布ロール40はフィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)に対向して配置され、塗布ロール40が回転しながら、塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aに担持された塗膜材料が連続搬送されている基材80に接触することにより、基材80上に塗膜材料が付着して塗膜84が形成される。 <Coating roll and coating liquid supply member>
The
塗布ロール40及びその液体担持領域40aの寸法は、適宜設定することができる。フィルム基材80の左右の端部から塗膜材料がはみ出してフィルム基材80の裏面へ回り込むことを防止する観点から、液体担持領域40aの回転軸方向の長さは、フィルム基材80の幅より小さくしてよい。
The dimensions of the coating roll 40 and its liquid carrying area 40a can be set as appropriate. From the viewpoint of preventing the coating material from protruding from the left and right ends of the film substrate 80 and entering the back surface of the film substrate 80, the length of the liquid carrying region 40 a in the rotation axis direction is the width of the film substrate 80. It may be smaller.
<作動ロール>
作動ロール42は、フィルム基材80の裏面(塗膜形成面と反対側の面)を支持して基材80を塗布ロール40に接触させる位置(図1において実線で図示されている作動ロール42の位置であり、以降適宜「接触位置」という)と、基材80を塗布ロール40から離間させる位置(図1において破線で図示されている作動ロール42の位置であり、以降適宜「離間位置」という)とに択一的に変位される。図1には、作動ロール42の接触位置と離間位置とを移動する移動軌跡を矢印で記した。作動ロール42はアクチュエータ(不図示)等の塗布ロール40に相対して前記フィルム基材80を移動させるための機構を用いて位置を変更することができる。作動ロール42が接触位置に位置するときには、塗布ロール40に担持された塗膜材料が基材80に接触し、基材80上に塗膜材料が付着して塗膜84が形成される。一方、作動ロール42が離間位置に位置するときには、基材80は塗布ロール40に担持された塗膜材料から離間するため、基材80上には塗膜材料が付着せず、塗膜が形成されない。したがって、フィルム基材80を搬送しながら作動ロール42の位置を切り変えることで、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。 <Operating roll>
Theoperation roll 42 supports the back surface (the surface opposite to the coating film forming surface) of the film base material 80 and contacts the base material 80 with the coating roll 40 (the operation roll 42 shown by a solid line in FIG. 1). And a position where the base material 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 (hereinafter, a position of the working roll 42 shown by a broken line in FIG. It is alternatively displaced. In FIG. 1, the movement trajectory for moving the contact position and the separation position of the operation roll 42 is indicated by arrows. The position of the operation roll 42 can be changed by using a mechanism for moving the film substrate 80 relative to the application roll 40 such as an actuator (not shown). When the operation roll 42 is located at the contact position, the coating material carried on the coating roll 40 comes into contact with the substrate 80, and the coating material adheres onto the substrate 80 to form the coating 84. On the other hand, when the operation roll 42 is located at the separation position, the base material 80 is separated from the coating material carried on the coating roll 40, so that the coating material does not adhere to the base material 80 and a coating film is formed. Not. Therefore, the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 by changing the position of the operation roll 42 while conveying the film substrate 80.
作動ロール42は、フィルム基材80の裏面(塗膜形成面と反対側の面)を支持して基材80を塗布ロール40に接触させる位置(図1において実線で図示されている作動ロール42の位置であり、以降適宜「接触位置」という)と、基材80を塗布ロール40から離間させる位置(図1において破線で図示されている作動ロール42の位置であり、以降適宜「離間位置」という)とに択一的に変位される。図1には、作動ロール42の接触位置と離間位置とを移動する移動軌跡を矢印で記した。作動ロール42はアクチュエータ(不図示)等の塗布ロール40に相対して前記フィルム基材80を移動させるための機構を用いて位置を変更することができる。作動ロール42が接触位置に位置するときには、塗布ロール40に担持された塗膜材料が基材80に接触し、基材80上に塗膜材料が付着して塗膜84が形成される。一方、作動ロール42が離間位置に位置するときには、基材80は塗布ロール40に担持された塗膜材料から離間するため、基材80上には塗膜材料が付着せず、塗膜が形成されない。したがって、フィルム基材80を搬送しながら作動ロール42の位置を切り変えることで、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。 <Operating roll>
The
図1に示すように、作動ロール42は塗布ロール40に対向する位置ではなく、塗布ロール40から所定距離δを隔てた位置に設けられている。この配置には次のような技術的意義がある。図1において、作動ロール42が離間位置にあるときは基材80が塗布ロール40に接触しておらず、基材80は作動ロール42と上流側の支持ロール18との間で張られた状態にある。作動ロール42を離間位置から接触位置に移動するときに、作動ロール42の移動した距離、すなわち、作動ロールと接触しているフィルム基材80の移動距離d1は、フィルム基材80と塗布ロール40の間の距離の変化分d2よりも大きい。作動ロール42の移動距離と、それに応じて変化するフィルム基材80と塗布ロール40の間の距離の比は、支持ロール18と作動ロール42との間の距離と、支持ロール18と塗布ロール40の間の距離の比に概ね相当する。従って、支持ロール18に対して塗布ロール40より長い間隔を隔てて離間している作動ロールの移動を調整することで、塗布ロール40とフィルム基材80との距離の調整または塗布ロール40に対する基材80の位置合わせの精度を高くすることができる。さらに、作動ロール42が接触位置に向かって移動してフィルム基材80が塗布ロール40に接触した後に、作動ロール42の位置を変化させることでフィルム基材80を塗布ロール40に対して押し付ける力を高精度に調節することができる。特に塗布ロール40にフィルム基材80が接したときにその塗布ロール40のフィルム基材80と接する点の接線方向に作動ロール42とフィルム基材80との接点が存在するが、その作動ロールの位置から作動ロール42の半径分以上の距離で作動ロール42を接触位置側(離間位置から離れる方向)に移動することで、塗布ロール40によるフィルム基材80への塗布が安定する。作動ロール42と塗布ロール40の離間距離δは、作動ロールの直径以上であることが有効であり、作動ロール42の直径にもよるが、例えば、150mm~250mm隔てて配置させることができる。
As shown in FIG. 1, the operation roll 42 is provided not at a position facing the application roll 40 but at a position separated from the application roll 40 by a predetermined distance δ. This arrangement has the following technical significance. In FIG. 1, when the working roll 42 is in the separated position, the base material 80 is not in contact with the coating roll 40, and the base material 80 is stretched between the working roll 42 and the upstream support roll 18. It is in. When the working roll 42 is moved from the separated position to the contact position, the distance moved by the working roll 42, that is, the moving distance d <b> 1 of the film base 80 in contact with the working roll, is the film base 80 and the coating roll 40. Is greater than the change d2 in the distance between the two. The moving distance of the working roll 42 and the ratio of the distance between the film base 80 and the coating roll 40 that change accordingly are the distance between the supporting roll 18 and the working roll 42, the supporting roll 18 and the coating roll 40. This roughly corresponds to the ratio of the distances between the two. Therefore, the adjustment of the distance between the coating roll 40 and the film substrate 80 or the basis for the coating roll 40 is adjusted by adjusting the movement of the working roll that is separated from the support roll 18 by a longer interval than the coating roll 40. The accuracy of alignment of the material 80 can be increased. Furthermore, after the working roll 42 moves toward the contact position and the film base material 80 contacts the coating roll 40, the force that presses the film base material 80 against the coating roll 40 by changing the position of the working roll 42. Can be adjusted with high accuracy. In particular, when the film base 80 comes into contact with the coating roll 40, there is a contact point between the working roll 42 and the film base 80 in the tangential direction of the point of contact with the film base 80 of the coating roll 40. By moving the working roll 42 to the contact position side (the direction away from the separation position) at a distance equal to or larger than the radius of the working roll 42 from the position, the application to the film substrate 80 by the coating roll 40 is stabilized. It is effective that the separation distance δ between the working roll 42 and the application roll 40 is equal to or larger than the diameter of the working roll 42. Depending on the diameter of the working roll 42, for example, the separation distance δ may be 150 mm to 250 mm apart.
<テープ状マスク付与部>
テープ状マスク(マスクシート)11は、フィルム基材80上の搬送方向に連続する領域をマスクしてフィルム基材80とともに搬送されて連続的に処理される。テープ状マスク11は、帯状あるいは長尺状の部材である。テープ状マスク11として、例えば、フィルム基材80と同じ材料のフィルム等を用いることができる。また、ポリフェニレンサルファイド(PPS)、ポリエチレン(PE)等の塗膜材料をはじく(塗膜材料が濡れない)材料を用いてもよい。または、テープ状マスク11の表面(フィルム基材80と接触する面と反対側の面)が塗膜材料をはじくように、フッ素樹脂、シリコーン等によりテープ状マスク11の表面を撥液処理してもよい。テープ状マスク11が塗膜材料をはじくようにすることにより、塗膜材料の使用量を抑制することができる。フィルム基材80上でテープ状マスク11の位置が固定されるように、テープ状マスク11の裏面(フィルム基材80と接触する面)は粘着性を有していてもよい。テープ状マスク11の幅は、フィルム基材80上に形成する塗膜のパターンにおけるフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域の幅や求められる製品の形態などに応じて適宜設定することができるが、フィルム基材80の幅よりも小さくてよい。またテープ状マスク11の厚みは、例えば、5μm~1000μmにし得るが、ハンドリング性の点で、薄すぎると破れやすく、厚すぎると巻き取りロールで巻き取りにくくなる。また、厚すぎると塗布ロール40とフィルム基材80が接触しなくなり塗布が困難になる。テープ状マスク11はテープ状マスク繰り出しロール13から繰り出され、テープ状マスク巻き取りロール15により巻き取られる。 <Tape mask application part>
The tape-shaped mask (mask sheet) 11 is transported together with thefilm base material 80 and continuously processed while masking a region continuous in the transport direction on the film base material 80. The tape-shaped mask 11 is a band-shaped or long-shaped member. As the tape-shaped mask 11, for example, a film made of the same material as the film substrate 80 can be used. Moreover, you may use the material which repels coating film materials, such as polyphenylene sulfide (PPS) and polyethylene (PE) (a coating material does not wet). Alternatively, the surface of the tape-shaped mask 11 may be subjected to a liquid repellent treatment with fluororesin, silicone, or the like so that the surface of the tape-shaped mask 11 (the surface opposite to the surface in contact with the film substrate 80) repels the coating material. Also good. By making the tape-shaped mask 11 repel the coating material, the amount of the coating material used can be suppressed. The back surface of the tape-shaped mask 11 (the surface in contact with the film substrate 80) may have adhesiveness so that the position of the tape-shaped mask 11 is fixed on the film substrate 80. The width of the tape-shaped mask 11 is appropriately set according to the width of the non-application area continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 in the coating film pattern formed on the film substrate 80, the form of the required product, and the like. However, it may be smaller than the width of the film substrate 80. The thickness of the tape-shaped mask 11 can be, for example, 5 μm to 1000 μm. However, in terms of handling properties, it is easy to tear if it is too thin, and if it is too thick, it is difficult to wind with a winding roll. On the other hand, if it is too thick, the coating roll 40 and the film substrate 80 do not come into contact with each other, and coating becomes difficult. The tape-shaped mask 11 is fed from a tape-shaped mask feed roll 13 and wound up by a tape-shaped mask take-up roll 15.
テープ状マスク(マスクシート)11は、フィルム基材80上の搬送方向に連続する領域をマスクしてフィルム基材80とともに搬送されて連続的に処理される。テープ状マスク11は、帯状あるいは長尺状の部材である。テープ状マスク11として、例えば、フィルム基材80と同じ材料のフィルム等を用いることができる。また、ポリフェニレンサルファイド(PPS)、ポリエチレン(PE)等の塗膜材料をはじく(塗膜材料が濡れない)材料を用いてもよい。または、テープ状マスク11の表面(フィルム基材80と接触する面と反対側の面)が塗膜材料をはじくように、フッ素樹脂、シリコーン等によりテープ状マスク11の表面を撥液処理してもよい。テープ状マスク11が塗膜材料をはじくようにすることにより、塗膜材料の使用量を抑制することができる。フィルム基材80上でテープ状マスク11の位置が固定されるように、テープ状マスク11の裏面(フィルム基材80と接触する面)は粘着性を有していてもよい。テープ状マスク11の幅は、フィルム基材80上に形成する塗膜のパターンにおけるフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域の幅や求められる製品の形態などに応じて適宜設定することができるが、フィルム基材80の幅よりも小さくてよい。またテープ状マスク11の厚みは、例えば、5μm~1000μmにし得るが、ハンドリング性の点で、薄すぎると破れやすく、厚すぎると巻き取りロールで巻き取りにくくなる。また、厚すぎると塗布ロール40とフィルム基材80が接触しなくなり塗布が困難になる。テープ状マスク11はテープ状マスク繰り出しロール13から繰り出され、テープ状マスク巻き取りロール15により巻き取られる。 <Tape mask application part>
The tape-shaped mask (mask sheet) 11 is transported together with the
テープ状マスク付与部270は、テープ状マスク繰り出しロール13と、塗布ロール40に対してフィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し且つ互いに対向して回転する一組のロール、即ち貼り合わせロール17及び支持ロール18とから構成される。テープ状マスク付与部270において、テープ状マスク繰り出しロール13から繰り出されたテープ状マスク11をフィルム基材80に重ねあわせて貼り合わせロール17と支持ロール18の間に挟み込むことにより、フィルム基材80上にフィルム基材80の搬送方向に沿ってテープ状マスク11が付与される。フィルム基材80の幅方向におけるテープ状マスク11の付与位置は、フィルム基材80上に形成する塗膜パターンにおけるフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域の位置に応じて適宜設定することができ、テープ状マスク繰り出しロール13を搬送方向と直交する方向(フィルム基材80の幅方向)に移動可能にする機構を設けてもよい。
The tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 is a pair of rolls that are positioned upstream of the tape-shaped mask feeding roll 13 and the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base and rotate opposite to each other, that is, a bonding roll 17 and a support roll 18. In the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270, the tape-shaped mask 11 fed from the tape-shaped mask feeding roll 13 is overlapped on the film base material 80 and sandwiched between the laminating roll 17 and the support roll 18, whereby the film base material 80. A tape-shaped mask 11 is applied on the film substrate 80 along the conveying direction. The application position of the tape-shaped mask 11 in the width direction of the film base material 80 is appropriately set according to the position of the non-application area continuous in the transport direction of the film base material 80 in the coating film pattern formed on the film base material 80. It is possible to provide a mechanism that allows the tape-shaped mask feed roll 13 to move in a direction (width direction of the film substrate 80) perpendicular to the transport direction.
<テープ状マスク剥離部>
テープ状マスク剥離部290は、塗布ロール40に対してフィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置し且つ互いに対向して回転する一組のロール、即ち剥離ロール19及び支持ロール20から構成される。テープ状マスク剥離部290において、剥離ロール19と支持ロール20の間をフィルム基材80上に重ね合わされた状態で通過したテープ状マスク11を、フィルム基材80から離間する方向に搬送することにより、テープ状マスク11がフィルム基材80から剥離される。剥離されたテープ状マスク11は、フィルム基材80の搬送路から外れた位置に設けられたテープ状マスク巻き取りロール15によって巻き取ることができる。 <Tape mask peeling part>
The tape-shapedmask peeling part 290 is composed of a pair of rolls that are located on the downstream side in the transport direction of the film base with respect to the coating roll 40 and rotate opposite to each other, that is, the peeling roll 19 and the support roll 20. . In the tape-shaped mask peeling part 290, by transporting the tape-shaped mask 11 that has passed between the peeling roll 19 and the support roll 20 while being superimposed on the film base material 80 in a direction away from the film base material 80, The tape-shaped mask 11 is peeled off from the film substrate 80. The peeled tape-shaped mask 11 can be taken up by a tape-shaped mask take-up roll 15 provided at a position deviated from the conveyance path of the film substrate 80.
テープ状マスク剥離部290は、塗布ロール40に対してフィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置し且つ互いに対向して回転する一組のロール、即ち剥離ロール19及び支持ロール20から構成される。テープ状マスク剥離部290において、剥離ロール19と支持ロール20の間をフィルム基材80上に重ね合わされた状態で通過したテープ状マスク11を、フィルム基材80から離間する方向に搬送することにより、テープ状マスク11がフィルム基材80から剥離される。剥離されたテープ状マスク11は、フィルム基材80の搬送路から外れた位置に設けられたテープ状マスク巻き取りロール15によって巻き取ることができる。 <Tape mask peeling part>
The tape-shaped
なお、テープ状マスク11は、貼り合わせロール17及び剥離ロール19の回転駆動並びに/またはテープ状マスク繰り出しロール13及びテープ状マスク巻き取りロール15の回転駆動により、またはフィルム基材80の搬送に従動して、搬送方向に搬送することができる。
The tape-shaped mask 11 is driven by the rotation of the laminating roll 17 and the peeling roll 19 and / or by the rotational driving of the tape-shaped mask feeding roll 13 and the tape-shaped mask take-up roll 15 or by the conveyance of the film substrate 80. Then, it can be transported in the transport direction.
<張力制御部>
また、塗布装置140aはさらに、フィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つ張力制御部(不図示)をフィルム搬送部のいずれかの部位に有してもよい。張力制御部は、作動ロール42が接触位置または離間位置に移動することによって生じる、塗布装置140aに掛け渡されているフィルム基材80の張力の変動を相殺して、フィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つように機能する。張力制御部は、種々の機構や制御方法を採用し得るが、例えば、フィルム基材80の搬送路にダンサーロールを設けてもよい。また、フィルム繰り出しロールの駆動をフィルム基材80の張力に応じて、直接、制御してもよい。この場合、張力検知機能を備えたロールのような張力センサ(不図示)をフィルム基材80に接するように設置する。このような張力センサを繰り出しロールの駆動を制御する制御装置、例えば、繰り出しロールを回転駆動するモータの制御系に接続し、張力センサで検知した張力値に応じて繰り出しロールの回転速度が変化するようにモータを制御することができる。これにより、フィルム基材80の張力が一定に保たれ、作動ロールの移動動作で生じるフィルム基材の緩みや突っ張りを解消できる。 <Tension control unit>
In addition, thecoating apparatus 140a may further include a tension control unit (not shown) that keeps the tension of the film substrate 80 constant in any part of the film transport unit. The tension control unit cancels the fluctuation in the tension of the film substrate 80 stretched over the coating apparatus 140a, which is caused by the movement of the operation roll 42 to the contact position or the separation position, and thereby adjusts the tension of the film substrate 80. It works to keep it constant. Although various mechanisms and control methods can be employed for the tension control unit, for example, a dancer roll may be provided in the conveyance path of the film base 80. Further, the driving of the film feeding roll may be directly controlled according to the tension of the film substrate 80. In this case, a tension sensor (not shown) such as a roll having a tension detection function is installed in contact with the film substrate 80. Such a tension sensor is connected to a control device for controlling the driving of the feeding roll, for example, a motor control system for rotating the feeding roll, and the rotation speed of the feeding roll changes according to the tension value detected by the tension sensor. So that the motor can be controlled. Thereby, the tension | tensile_strength of the film base material 80 is kept constant, and the looseness and tension | tensile_strength of a film base material which arise by the movement operation | movement of an action roll can be eliminated.
また、塗布装置140aはさらに、フィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つ張力制御部(不図示)をフィルム搬送部のいずれかの部位に有してもよい。張力制御部は、作動ロール42が接触位置または離間位置に移動することによって生じる、塗布装置140aに掛け渡されているフィルム基材80の張力の変動を相殺して、フィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つように機能する。張力制御部は、種々の機構や制御方法を採用し得るが、例えば、フィルム基材80の搬送路にダンサーロールを設けてもよい。また、フィルム繰り出しロールの駆動をフィルム基材80の張力に応じて、直接、制御してもよい。この場合、張力検知機能を備えたロールのような張力センサ(不図示)をフィルム基材80に接するように設置する。このような張力センサを繰り出しロールの駆動を制御する制御装置、例えば、繰り出しロールを回転駆動するモータの制御系に接続し、張力センサで検知した張力値に応じて繰り出しロールの回転速度が変化するようにモータを制御することができる。これにより、フィルム基材80の張力が一定に保たれ、作動ロールの移動動作で生じるフィルム基材の緩みや突っ張りを解消できる。 <Tension control unit>
In addition, the
張力制御部におけるフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つ別の機構として、繰り出しロールにトルクモータ(不図示)を接続してもよい。トルクモータは、繰り出しロールにかかる負荷の変化に合わせて回転速度やトルクを調整することができる。それゆえ、トルクモータのトルクを一定に設定すれば、フィルム基材80にかかる張力が変化しても繰り出しロールを回転する回転力(トルク)は常に一定に保たれる。
As another mechanism for keeping the tension of the film substrate 80 constant in the tension control unit, a torque motor (not shown) may be connected to the feeding roll. The torque motor can adjust the rotation speed and torque according to the change in the load applied to the feeding roll. Therefore, if the torque of the torque motor is set to be constant, the rotational force (torque) for rotating the feeding roll is always kept constant even if the tension applied to the film substrate 80 changes.
張力制御部におけるフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つさらに別の機構として、繰り出しロールにパウダークラッチ(不図示)を設けてもよい。パウダークラッチは、モータの原動力を伝える駆動軸(入力軸)とその原動力を伝える伝達軸(出力軸)の接合面に鉄粉のようなパウダーが存在しており、通常、パウダーの密度等をクラッチに設けられた電磁石から生じる磁界で制御することによって原動力の伝達を制御する。この場合、繰り出しロールに所定のトルクがかかったときに、パウダークラッチが滑り出すように設定することで繰り出しロールのトルクを一定に制御することができる。あるいは、前述のような張力センサを設けてフィルム基材80にかかる張力の値に応じて、パウダー密度を調整することでクラッチの滑りを通じて繰り出しロールのトルクを制御することができる。
As still another mechanism for keeping the tension of the film substrate 80 constant in the tension controller, a powder clutch (not shown) may be provided on the feeding roll. In powder clutches, powder such as iron powder exists on the joint surface between the drive shaft (input shaft) that transmits the motive power of the motor and the transmission shaft (output shaft) that transmits the motive power. The transmission of the motive power is controlled by controlling with a magnetic field generated from an electromagnet provided in the motor. In this case, when a predetermined torque is applied to the feeding roll, the torque of the feeding roll can be controlled to be constant by setting the powder clutch to start sliding. Alternatively, the torque of the feeding roll can be controlled through slipping of the clutch by providing the tension sensor as described above and adjusting the powder density according to the value of the tension applied to the film substrate 80.
次に、上記のような塗布装置140aを用いて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向(長手方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
Next, the operation for forming the discontinuous coating film 84 in the transport direction (longitudinal direction) and the width direction of the film substrate 80 using the coating apparatus 140a as described above will be described.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールから搬送ロール78を介してテープ状マスク付与部270へ送り出す。テープ状マスク付与部270において、テープ状マスク繰り出しロール13から繰り出されたテープ状マスク11を貼り合わせロール17及び支持ロール18でフィルム基材80と共に挟み込むことにより、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)上の所定の位置にテープ状マスク11を重ね合わせる。
First, conveyance by the film conveyance unit 120 a is started, and the film base material 80 is sent from the feed roll to the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 via the conveyance roll 78. In the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270, the surface of the film substrate 80 (coating film) is obtained by sandwiching the tape-shaped mask 11 fed from the tape-shaped mask feeding roll 13 together with the film substrate 80 by the bonding roll 17 and the support roll 18. The tape-shaped mask 11 is overlaid at a predetermined position on the forming surface.
次いで、テープ状マスク11が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80を、塗布ロール40に対向する位置(塗布ロール40の正面)に搬送する。フィルム基材80の塗膜84を形成すべき部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときに、アクチュエータ等により作動ロール42を接触位置(図1において実線で示される位置)に移動させる。この作動ロール42の移動により、基材80及びテープ状マスク11が搬送方向に移動しながら塗布ロール40と接触し、それにより基材80及びテープ状マスク11上に塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。なお、テープ状マスク11が塗膜材料をはじく材料で形成されている場合またはテープ状マスク11の表面に撥液処理が施されている場合は、テープ状マスク11上に塗膜は形成されない。次いで、フィルム基材80のうち幅方向に連続して塗膜84を形成しない部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたとき、アクチュエータ等により作動ロール42を離間位置(図1において破線で図示される位置)に移動させる。この作動ロール42の移動により、搬送方向に移動している基材80及びテープ状マスク11は塗布ロール40から離れるため、基材80及びテープ状マスク11上には塗膜が形成されず、フィルム基材の幅方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。上記のように作動ロール42の位置を変更させることを所定の周期で繰り返すことで、フィルム基材80及びテープ状マスク11上に、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。
Next, the film base material 80 on which the tape-shaped mask 11 is superimposed is conveyed to a position facing the coating roll 40 (front surface of the coating roll 40). When the portion of the film base 80 on which the coating film 84 is to be formed has been transported to the front surface of the coating roll 40, the actuator roll 42 is moved to the contact position (position indicated by the solid line in FIG. 1) by an actuator or the like. The movement of the operation roll 42 causes the base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 to contact the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, whereby the coating film 84 has a predetermined film thickness on the base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11. Formed with. When the tape-shaped mask 11 is formed of a material that repels the coating film material or when the surface of the tape-shaped mask 11 is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment, no coating film is formed on the tape-shaped mask 11. Next, when a portion of the film base 80 that does not continuously form the coating film 84 in the width direction is conveyed to the front of the coating roll 40, the operating roll 42 is separated by an actuator or the like (illustrated by a broken line in FIG. 1). Position). Since the base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 moving in the transport direction are separated from the coating roll 40 by the movement of the operation roll 42, no coating film is formed on the base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11. A non-application area that is continuous in the width direction of the substrate is formed. By changing the position of the operation roll 42 as described above at a predetermined cycle, a discontinuous coating film 84 is formed on the film base 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 in the transport direction of the film base 80. can do.
フィルム基材80及びテープ状マスク11は、次いで、テープ状マスク剥離部290に搬送される。テープ状マスク11が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80が剥離ロール19及び支持ロール20の間を通過した後、テープ状マスク11をフィルム基材80から離間する方向に搬送して、テープ状マスク11をフィルム基材80から剥離する。剥離したテープ状マスク11はテープ状マスク巻き取りロール15で巻き取られる。テープ状マスク11とともにテープ状マスク11上に形成された塗膜もフィルム基材80から剥離されるため、フィルム基材80のテープ状マスク11と重ね合わされていた領域は塗膜が形成されていない無塗布領域となる。このようにしてフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成され、フィルム基材80の幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。なお、図1に示したテープ状マスク11は直線状の形状を有しているが、テープ状マスク11は曲線や折れ線状等の形状でもよく、テープ状マスク11の形状に応じてフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。
Next, the film base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 are conveyed to the tape-shaped mask peeling part 290. After the film substrate 80 on which the tape-shaped mask 11 is superimposed passes between the peeling roll 19 and the support roll 20, the tape-shaped mask 11 is transported in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the tape-shaped mask 11. Is peeled off from the film substrate 80. The peeled tape-shaped mask 11 is wound up by a tape-shaped mask winding roll 15. Since the coating film formed on the tape-shaped mask 11 together with the tape-shaped mask 11 is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the coating film is not formed in the region where the tape-shaped mask 11 of the film base material 80 is overlapped. It becomes a non-application area. Thus, a non-application area | region continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed, and the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the width direction of the film base material 80. Although the tape-shaped mask 11 shown in FIG. 1 has a linear shape, the tape-shaped mask 11 may have a shape such as a curve or a polygonal line, and a film base material according to the shape of the tape-shaped mask 11. The non-application area | region continuous in the conveyance direction of 80 is formed.
上記のようにして、塗布装置140aを用いてフィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84をフィルム基材80上に形成することができる。フィルム基材80上の塗膜84は、フィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において互いに離間した複数のエリア(凹凸パターン形成領域)で区画されたパターンを有する。
As described above, the coating film 84 discontinuous in the transport direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140a. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern defined by a plurality of areas (uneven pattern forming regions) that are separated from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
なお、図1において、1本の帯状のテープ状マスク11を用いたが、2本以上の帯状のテープ状マスクを用いてもよい。使用するテープ状マスクの本数に応じて、フィルム基材の搬送方向に延在する無塗布領域を複数形成することができる。各テープ状マスク間の距離及び各テープ状マスクの幅等に応じて、フィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。また、塗布装置140aは、作動ロール42の変位のタイミングに応じて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。ゆえに塗布装置140aを用いて、種々のパターンの塗膜を簡便に形成することができる。
In FIG. 1, one strip-shaped tape-shaped mask 11 is used, but two or more strip-shaped tape-shaped masks may be used. Depending on the number of tape-shaped masks to be used, a plurality of non-application areas extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed. Depending on the distance between the tape-shaped masks and the width of each tape-shaped mask, the film base 80 has a desired length in the width direction and is separated by a desired distance in the width direction of the film base 80. A coated film 84 can be formed. Further, the coating device 140a has a desired length in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 and is separated by a desired distance in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 according to the timing of displacement of the working roll 42. A coating film 84 can be formed. Therefore, the coating apparatus 140a can be used to easily form various patterns of coating films.
[第2実施形態]
本発明の塗布装置の第2実施形態について、図2を用いて説明する。塗布装置140bは、図2に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させる作動ロール42と、塗布ロール40の上流側に位置しフィルム基材80上に撥液性材料を塗布する撥液材料塗布部310とを備える。さらに、塗布装置140bはフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つための張力制御部を備えてもよい。塗布装置140bにおいて、作動ロール42及び撥液材料塗布部310は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。撥液材料塗布部310は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構として働く。 [Second Embodiment]
A second embodiment of the coating apparatus of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. As shown in FIG. 2, thecoating device 140b mainly applies a film onto the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base material 80, and a film by applying a liquid onto the film base material 80 fed out by the film transport unit 120a. 84, a coating liquid supply member 82 that supplies a coating liquid to the coating roll 40, an operating roll 42 that displaces the transport path of the film base 80, and a film positioned upstream of the coating roll 40. And a liquid repellent material application part 310 for applying a liquid repellent material on the substrate 80. Furthermore, the coating apparatus 140b may include a tension control unit for keeping the tension of the film base material 80 constant. In the coating device 140b, the operation roll 42 and the liquid repellent material application unit 310 function as a non-application region forming mechanism. The liquid repellent material application unit 310 particularly serves as a non-application region forming mechanism in the transport direction.
本発明の塗布装置の第2実施形態について、図2を用いて説明する。塗布装置140bは、図2に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させる作動ロール42と、塗布ロール40の上流側に位置しフィルム基材80上に撥液性材料を塗布する撥液材料塗布部310とを備える。さらに、塗布装置140bはフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つための張力制御部を備えてもよい。塗布装置140bにおいて、作動ロール42及び撥液材料塗布部310は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。撥液材料塗布部310は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構として働く。 [Second Embodiment]
A second embodiment of the coating apparatus of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. As shown in FIG. 2, the
塗布装置140bのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、塗液供給部材82、作動ロール42及び張力制御部は、第1実施形態の塗布装置140aのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、塗液供給部材82、作動ロール42及び張力制御部と同様に構成されるので、その説明は省略する。
The film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, the operation roll 42, and the tension control unit of the coating apparatus 140b are the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating liquid supply member of the coating apparatus 140a of the first embodiment. 82, the operation roll 42 and the tension control unit are configured in the same manner, and the description thereof is omitted.
<撥液材料塗布部>
撥液材料塗布部310は、図2に示すように、撥液材料塗布ロール22及び撥液材料供給チャンバー24を備える。撥液材料塗布ロール22の塗布面の回転軸方向の長さは、フィルム基材80上に形成するフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域の幅や求められる製品形態などに応じて適宜設定することができるが、フィルム基材80の幅より小さくてよい。撥液材料供給チャンバー24には液体状の撥液性材料が貯留される。撥液性材料は、例えば、塗膜に対して表面エネルギーが大きく異なるものが好ましく、塗膜が親水性の材料であれば、例えばフッ素を含む撥液性材料が好ましい。塗膜が疎水性の材料である場合は、例えば酸素を含む親水性材料が好ましい。撥液材料塗布ロール22は、塗布面の一部が撥液材料供給チャンバー24中の撥液性材料に浸漬した状態で回転するように設けられる。撥液材料塗布ロール22を撥液性材料に浸漬しながら回転すると、撥液材料塗布ロール22の塗布面に周方向に渡って撥液性材料が担持される。撥液材料塗布ロール22は、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)に接触しながら回転することによりフィルム基材80に撥液材料を塗布し、撥液膜26を形成する。なお、フィルム基材80の幅方向における撥液材料塗布ロール22の設置位置は、フィルム基材80上に形成するフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域の位置に応じて適宜設定することができ、撥液材料塗布ロール22を収容する撥液材料供給チャンバー24を搬送方向に直交する方向に移動可能な機構を設けてもよい。また、撥液材料塗布ロールの後ろ(下流側)に、撥液材料を乾燥または硬化させるヒータまたは熱ロールをフィルム基材80の裏面(塗膜形成面とは反対の面)に設置してもよい。温度は50度から250度の間で、フィルム基材80の耐熱性によって温度設定を変えてよい。ヒータや熱ロールに変わってUV照射機を設置してもよい。 <Liquid repellent material application part>
As illustrated in FIG. 2, the liquid repellentmaterial application unit 310 includes a liquid repellent material application roll 22 and a liquid repellent material supply chamber 24. The length of the application surface of the liquid repellent material application roll 22 in the rotation axis direction depends on the width of the non-application area continuous in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 formed on the film substrate 80, the required product form, and the like. Although it can set suitably, it may be smaller than the width | variety of the film base material 80. FIG. Liquid repellent material is stored in the liquid repellent material supply chamber 24. The liquid repellent material is preferably, for example, a material having a surface energy greatly different from that of the coating film. If the coating film is a hydrophilic material, for example, a liquid repellent material containing fluorine is preferable. When the coating film is a hydrophobic material, for example, a hydrophilic material containing oxygen is preferable. The liquid repellent material application roll 22 is provided so as to rotate in a state in which a part of the application surface is immersed in the liquid repellent material in the liquid repellent material supply chamber 24. When the liquid repellent material application roll 22 is rotated while being immersed in the liquid repellent material, the liquid repellent material is supported on the application surface of the liquid repellent material application roll 22 in the circumferential direction. The liquid repellent material application roll 22 applies a liquid repellent material to the film base material 80 by rotating while contacting the surface (coating surface) of the film base material 80, thereby forming the liquid repellent film 26. In addition, the installation position of the liquid repellent material application roll 22 in the width direction of the film base material 80 is appropriately set according to the position of the non-application area continuous in the transport direction of the film base material 80 formed on the film base material 80. A mechanism capable of moving the liquid repellent material supply chamber 24 that accommodates the liquid repellent material application roll 22 in a direction orthogonal to the transport direction may be provided. In addition, a heater or a heat roll for drying or curing the liquid repellent material may be installed behind the liquid repellent material application roll on the back surface (the surface opposite to the coating film forming surface). Good. The temperature may be between 50 degrees and 250 degrees, and the temperature setting may be changed depending on the heat resistance of the film substrate 80. A UV irradiator may be installed instead of a heater or a heat roll.
撥液材料塗布部310は、図2に示すように、撥液材料塗布ロール22及び撥液材料供給チャンバー24を備える。撥液材料塗布ロール22の塗布面の回転軸方向の長さは、フィルム基材80上に形成するフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域の幅や求められる製品形態などに応じて適宜設定することができるが、フィルム基材80の幅より小さくてよい。撥液材料供給チャンバー24には液体状の撥液性材料が貯留される。撥液性材料は、例えば、塗膜に対して表面エネルギーが大きく異なるものが好ましく、塗膜が親水性の材料であれば、例えばフッ素を含む撥液性材料が好ましい。塗膜が疎水性の材料である場合は、例えば酸素を含む親水性材料が好ましい。撥液材料塗布ロール22は、塗布面の一部が撥液材料供給チャンバー24中の撥液性材料に浸漬した状態で回転するように設けられる。撥液材料塗布ロール22を撥液性材料に浸漬しながら回転すると、撥液材料塗布ロール22の塗布面に周方向に渡って撥液性材料が担持される。撥液材料塗布ロール22は、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)に接触しながら回転することによりフィルム基材80に撥液材料を塗布し、撥液膜26を形成する。なお、フィルム基材80の幅方向における撥液材料塗布ロール22の設置位置は、フィルム基材80上に形成するフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域の位置に応じて適宜設定することができ、撥液材料塗布ロール22を収容する撥液材料供給チャンバー24を搬送方向に直交する方向に移動可能な機構を設けてもよい。また、撥液材料塗布ロールの後ろ(下流側)に、撥液材料を乾燥または硬化させるヒータまたは熱ロールをフィルム基材80の裏面(塗膜形成面とは反対の面)に設置してもよい。温度は50度から250度の間で、フィルム基材80の耐熱性によって温度設定を変えてよい。ヒータや熱ロールに変わってUV照射機を設置してもよい。 <Liquid repellent material application part>
As illustrated in FIG. 2, the liquid repellent
次に、上記のような塗布装置140bを用いて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向(長手方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
Next, an operation for forming the discontinuous coating 84 in the transport direction (longitudinal direction) and the width direction of the film base 80 using the coating apparatus 140b as described above will be described.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールから搬送ロール78を介して撥液材料塗布部310へ送り出す。撥液材料塗布部310において、撥液材料塗布ロール22を回転しながら撥液性材料を担持した塗布面をフィルム基材80の所定の位置に接触させる。それにより、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)上の所定の位置に、フィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した撥液膜26を形成する。
First, conveyance by the film conveyance unit 120 a is started, and the film base material 80 is sent from the feed roll to the liquid repellent material application unit 310 via the conveyance roll 78. In the liquid repellent material application unit 310, the application surface carrying the liquid repellent material is brought into contact with a predetermined position of the film substrate 80 while rotating the liquid repellent material application roll 22. Thereby, the liquid repellent film 26 continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 is formed at a predetermined position on the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80.
次いで、撥液膜26が形成されたフィルム基材80を、塗布ロール40に対向する位置(塗布ロール40の正面)に搬送する。本発明の第1実施形態の塗布装置140aにおける動作と同様にして、フィルム基材80の塗膜84を形成すべき部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときに、アクチュエータ等により作動ロール42を接触位置(図2において実線で示される位置)に移動させる。この作動ロール42の移動により、基材80が搬送方向に移動しながら塗布ロール40と接触する。それにより基材80上に塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。このとき、フィルム基材80上の撥液膜26が形成された領域においては、塗膜材料がはじかれるため膜が形成されない。そのため、撥液膜26を形成した領域に応じてフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成され、フィルム基材80の幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。また、フィルム基材80のうち幅方向に連続して塗膜84を形成しない部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときには、アクチュエータ等により作動ロール42を離間位置(図2において破線で図示される位置)に移動させる。この作動ロール42の移動により、搬送方向に移動している基材80は塗布ロール40から離れるため、基材80上には塗膜が形成されず、フィルム基材の幅方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。上記のように作動ロール42の位置を変更させることを所定の周期で繰り返すことで、フィルム基材80上に、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。
Next, the film substrate 80 on which the liquid repellent film 26 is formed is conveyed to a position facing the coating roll 40 (front surface of the coating roll 40). Similarly to the operation of the coating apparatus 140a according to the first embodiment of the present invention, when the portion of the film base material 80 on which the coating film 84 is to be formed has been transported to the front surface of the coating roll 40, an actuator roll or the like is used. 42 is moved to a contact position (a position indicated by a solid line in FIG. 2). Due to the movement of the operation roll 42, the substrate 80 comes into contact with the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction. Thereby, the coating film 84 is formed on the base material 80 with a predetermined film thickness. At this time, in the region where the liquid repellent film 26 is formed on the film substrate 80, the film material is repelled, so that no film is formed. Therefore, the non-application area | region continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed according to the area | region in which the liquid repellent film 26 was formed, and the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the width direction of the film base material 80. . Further, when a portion of the film base 80 that does not continuously form the coating film 84 in the width direction is conveyed to the front surface of the coating roll 40, the operating roll 42 is separated by an actuator or the like (illustrated by a broken line in FIG. 2). Position). Due to the movement of the operation roll 42, the base material 80 moving in the transport direction is separated from the coating roll 40, so that no coating film is formed on the base material 80, and no coating is applied in the width direction of the film base material. A region is formed. By changing the position of the operation roll 42 as described above at a predetermined cycle, a discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film substrate 80 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80.
上記のようにして、塗布装置140bを用いてフィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84をフィルム基材80上に形成することができる。フィルム基材80上の塗膜84は、フィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において互いに離間した複数のエリアで区画されたパターンを有する。
As described above, the coating film 84 that is discontinuous in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film base 80 can be formed on the film base 80 using the coating apparatus 140b. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern partitioned by a plurality of areas spaced from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
なお、図2において、1つの塗布面を有する撥液材料塗布ロール22を用いて、1本のライン状の撥液膜26を形成したが、複数の塗布面を有する撥液材料塗布ロールを用いて、ライン状の撥液膜26を複数本形成してもよい。形成する撥液膜26の本数に応じて、フィルム基材の搬送方向に延在する無塗布領域を複数形成することができる。また、撥液材料塗布ロール22を回転軸方向に移動可能にしてもよい。それにより、フィルム基材の搬送方向に延在する無塗布領域を、フィルム基材の幅方向に対して所望の位置に形成することができる。各撥液材料塗布ロール22の間の距離、各ロール22の幅及び位置等に応じて、フィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。また、塗布装置140bは、作動ロール42の変位のタイミングに応じて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。ゆえに塗布装置140bを用いて、種々のパターンの塗膜を簡便に形成することができる。
In FIG. 2, one line-shaped liquid repellent film 26 is formed using a liquid repellent material application roll 22 having one application surface, but a liquid repellent material application roll having a plurality of application surfaces is used. Thus, a plurality of line-shaped liquid repellent films 26 may be formed. Depending on the number of the liquid repellent films 26 to be formed, a plurality of non-coating regions extending in the film substrate transport direction can be formed. Further, the liquid repellent material application roll 22 may be movable in the rotation axis direction. Thereby, the non-application area | region extended in the conveyance direction of a film base material can be formed in a desired position with respect to the width direction of a film base material. Depending on the distance between the liquid repellent material application rolls 22, the width and position of each roll 22, etc., the film base 80 has a desired length in the width direction and is desired in the width direction of the film base 80. It is possible to form the coating film 84 separated by a distance of. Further, the coating device 140b has a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 and is separated by a desired distance in the transport direction of the film base material 80 according to the timing of displacement of the working roll 42. A coating film 84 can be formed. Therefore, various patterns of coating films can be easily formed using the coating apparatus 140b.
[第3実施形態]
本発明の塗布装置の第3実施形態について、図3を用いて説明する。塗布装置140cは、図3に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する塗布ロール41と、塗布ロール41に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させる作動ロール42とを備える。さらに、塗布装置140cはフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つための張力制御部を備えてもよい。塗布装置140cにおいて、作動ロール42及び塗布ロール41は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。塗布ロール41は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を有する。 [Third Embodiment]
A third embodiment of the coating apparatus of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. As shown in FIG. 3, thecoating device 140c mainly applies a liquid on the film substrate 120a that continuously sends out the film substrate 80 and the film substrate 80 that is sent out by the film carrier 120a. The coating roll 41 which forms the film | membrane 84, the coating liquid supply member 82 which supplies a coating liquid to the coating roll 41, and the action | operation roll 42 which displaces the conveyance path of the film base material 80 are provided. Furthermore, the coating apparatus 140c may include a tension control unit for keeping the tension of the film base material 80 constant. In the coating device 140c, the operation roll 42 and the coating roll 41 function as a non-coating region forming mechanism. The coating roll 41 particularly has a transport direction non-coated area forming mechanism.
本発明の塗布装置の第3実施形態について、図3を用いて説明する。塗布装置140cは、図3に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する塗布ロール41と、塗布ロール41に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させる作動ロール42とを備える。さらに、塗布装置140cはフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つための張力制御部を備えてもよい。塗布装置140cにおいて、作動ロール42及び塗布ロール41は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。塗布ロール41は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を有する。 [Third Embodiment]
A third embodiment of the coating apparatus of the present invention will be described with reference to FIG. As shown in FIG. 3, the
塗布装置140cのフィルム搬送部120a、塗液供給部材82、作動ロール42及び張力制御部は、第1の実施形態の塗布装置140aのフィルム搬送部120a、塗液供給部材82、作動ロール42及び張力制御部と同様に構成される。
The film transport unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, the operation roll 42, and the tension control unit of the coating apparatus 140c are the film transport unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, the operation roll 42, and the tension of the coating apparatus 140a of the first embodiment. It is comprised similarly to a control part.
<塗布ロール>
塗布ロール41は、フィルム基材80に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する。塗布ロール41として、外周面に微細な凹凸が形成された2つ以上の液体担持領域41aを有するグラビアロールを用いる。2つ以上の液体担持領域41aはそれぞれ、塗布ロール41の周方向において連続した領域である。塗布ロール41の液体担持領域41aには塗液供給部材82から供給された塗膜材料が担持される。塗布ロール41の回転軸方向において各々の液体担持領域41aに挟まれた領域41bは、塗膜材料が担持されないようにするための処理がなされている。(以下このような領域41bを適宜、液体非担持領域41bと呼ぶ。)このような処理は、例えば、領域41bを凹凸のない平坦面とすること、領域41bの表面を撥液加工すること、領域41bを液体担持領域41aに対して窪ませて、凹部を形成することなどによって行うことができる。塗布ロール41はフィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)に対向して配置され、塗布ロール41が回転しながら液体担持領域41aに担持された塗膜材料が連続搬送されている基材80に接触することにより、基材80上に塗膜材料が付着して塗膜84が形成される。 <Coating roll>
Thecoating roll 41 applies a liquid to the film substrate 80 to form a coating film 84. As the coating roll 41, a gravure roll having two or more liquid carrying regions 41a having fine irregularities formed on the outer peripheral surface is used. The two or more liquid carrying regions 41 a are regions that are continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roll 41. The coating material supplied from the coating liquid supply member 82 is carried on the liquid carrying area 41 a of the coating roll 41. The area 41b sandwiched between the liquid holding areas 41a in the direction of the rotation axis of the coating roll 41 is subjected to a process for preventing the coating material from being carried. (Hereinafter, such a region 41b is appropriately referred to as a liquid non-carrying region 41b.) Such a process includes, for example, making the region 41b a flat surface without unevenness, and subjecting the surface of the region 41b to a liquid repellent process. For example, the region 41b can be recessed with respect to the liquid carrying region 41a to form a recess. The coating roll 41 is disposed to face the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film base material 80, and the base material 80 on which the coating material carried on the liquid carrying region 41a is continuously conveyed while the coating roll 41 rotates. , The coating material adheres onto the substrate 80 and the coating 84 is formed.
塗布ロール41は、フィルム基材80に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する。塗布ロール41として、外周面に微細な凹凸が形成された2つ以上の液体担持領域41aを有するグラビアロールを用いる。2つ以上の液体担持領域41aはそれぞれ、塗布ロール41の周方向において連続した領域である。塗布ロール41の液体担持領域41aには塗液供給部材82から供給された塗膜材料が担持される。塗布ロール41の回転軸方向において各々の液体担持領域41aに挟まれた領域41bは、塗膜材料が担持されないようにするための処理がなされている。(以下このような領域41bを適宜、液体非担持領域41bと呼ぶ。)このような処理は、例えば、領域41bを凹凸のない平坦面とすること、領域41bの表面を撥液加工すること、領域41bを液体担持領域41aに対して窪ませて、凹部を形成することなどによって行うことができる。塗布ロール41はフィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)に対向して配置され、塗布ロール41が回転しながら液体担持領域41aに担持された塗膜材料が連続搬送されている基材80に接触することにより、基材80上に塗膜材料が付着して塗膜84が形成される。 <Coating roll>
The
塗布ロール41の液体担持領域41aの回転軸方向の長さ及び位置は、フィルム基材80上に形成する塗膜84の、フィルム基材80の幅方向における長さ及び位置に応じて適宜設定することができる。
The length and position of the liquid carrying region 41a of the coating roll 41 in the rotation axis direction are appropriately set according to the length and position of the coating film 84 formed on the film substrate 80 in the width direction of the film substrate 80. be able to.
次に、上記のような塗布装置140cを用いて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向(長手方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
Next, an operation for forming the discontinuous coating film 84 in the transport direction (longitudinal direction) and the width direction of the film base 80 using the coating apparatus 140c as described above will be described.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールから搬送ロール78を介して塗布ロール41に対向する位置(塗布ロール41の正面)に搬送する。本発明の第1実施形態の塗布装置140aにおける動作と同様にして、フィルム基材80の塗膜84を形成すべき部分が塗布ロール41の正面に搬送されてきたときに、アクチュエータ等により作動ロール42を接触位置(図3において実線で示される位置)に移動させる。この作動ロール42の移動により、基材80が搬送方向に移動しながら塗布ロール41と接触する。塗布ロール41の液体担持領域41aには塗膜材料が担持されているため、フィルム基材80上の液体担持領域41aと対向する領域には、塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。一方、塗布ロール41の液体非担持領域41bには塗膜材料が担持されていないため、フィルム基材80上の液体非担持領域41aと対向する領域には、塗膜84が形成されない。そのため、フィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成され、フィルム基材80の幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。また、フィルム基材80のうち幅方向に連続して塗膜84を形成しない部分が塗布ロール41の正面に搬送されてきたときには、アクチュエータ等により作動ロール42を離間位置(図3において破線で図示される位置)に移動させる。この作動ロール42の移動により、搬送方向に移動している基材80は塗布ロール41から離れるため、基材80上には塗膜が形成されず、フィルム基材の幅方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。上記のように作動ロール42の位置を変更させることを所定の周期で繰り返すことで、フィルム基材80上に、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。
First, transport by the film transport unit 120a is started, and the film base 80 is transported from the feed roll to a position facing the coating roll 41 via the transport roll 78 (front surface of the coating roll 41). Similarly to the operation of the coating apparatus 140a according to the first embodiment of the present invention, when the portion of the film base material 80 on which the coating film 84 is to be formed has been transported to the front surface of the coating roll 41, an actuator roll or the like is used. 42 is moved to the contact position (the position indicated by the solid line in FIG. 3). Due to the movement of the operation roll 42, the substrate 80 comes into contact with the coating roll 41 while moving in the transport direction. Since the coating material is supported on the liquid holding area 41 a of the coating roll 41, the coating 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness on the area facing the liquid holding area 41 a on the film substrate 80. On the other hand, since no coating material is supported on the liquid non-supporting region 41 b of the coating roll 41, the coating film 84 is not formed in the region facing the liquid non-supporting region 41 a on the film substrate 80. Therefore, the non-application area | region continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed, and the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the width direction of the film base material 80. Further, when the portion of the film base 80 that does not continuously form the coating film 84 in the width direction is conveyed to the front of the coating roll 41, the operating roll 42 is separated by an actuator or the like (illustrated by a broken line in FIG. 3). Position). Since the base material 80 moving in the transport direction is separated from the coating roll 41 by the movement of the operation roll 42, no coating film is formed on the base material 80, and the non-coating continuous in the width direction of the film base material. A region is formed. By changing the position of the operation roll 42 as described above at a predetermined cycle, a discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film substrate 80 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80.
上記のようにして、塗布装置140cを用いてフィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84をフィルム基材80上に形成することができる。フィルム基材80上の塗膜84は、フィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において互いに離間した複数のエリアで区画されたパターンを有する。
As described above, the coating film 84 discontinuous in the transport direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140c. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern partitioned by a plurality of areas spaced from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
なお、図3において、2つの液体担持領域41a及び1つの液体非担持領域41bを有する塗布ロール41を用いたが、3つ以上の液体担持領域及び2つ以上の液体非担持領域を有する塗布ロールを用いてもよい。液体非担持領域の数に応じて、フィルム基材の搬送方向に延在する無塗布領域を複数形成することができる。各液体担持領域41a及び各液体非担持領域41bの幅及び位置等に応じて、フィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。また、塗布装置140cは、作動ロール42の変位のタイミングに応じて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。ゆえに塗布装置140cを用いて、種々のパターンの塗膜を簡便に形成することができる。
In FIG. 3, the application roll 41 having two liquid carrying areas 41a and one liquid non-carrying area 41b is used. However, the application roll having three or more liquid carrying areas and two or more liquid non-carrying areas is used. May be used. Depending on the number of liquid non-carrying regions, a plurality of non-coating regions extending in the film substrate transport direction can be formed. Depending on the width and position of each liquid carrying region 41a and each liquid non-carrying region 41b, the film substrate 80 has a desired length in the width direction and a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Separated coatings 84 can be formed. Further, the coating device 140c has a desired length in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 and is separated by a desired distance in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 according to the timing of displacement of the working roll 42. A coating film 84 can be formed. Therefore, various patterns of coating films can be easily formed using the coating apparatus 140c.
[第4実施形態]
本発明の塗布装置の第4実施形態について、図4を用いて説明する。塗布装置140dは、図4に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液を供給する2つ以上の塗液供給チャンバー82aを含む塗液供給部材82’と、フィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させる作動ロール42とを備える。さらに、塗布装置140dはフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つための張力制御部を備えてもよい。塗布装置140dにおいて、作動ロール42及び塗液供給部材82’は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。塗液供給部材82’は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を有する。 [Fourth Embodiment]
4th Embodiment of the coating device of this invention is described using FIG. As shown in FIG. 4, thecoating device 140d mainly applies a liquid on the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base material 80 and the film base material 80 that is fed by the film transport unit 120a. An application roll 40 that forms the film 84, a coating liquid supply member 82 ′ that includes two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82 a that supply the coating liquid to the coating roll 40, and an operation roll that displaces the conveyance path of the film substrate 80. 42. Furthermore, the coating apparatus 140d may include a tension control unit for keeping the tension of the film base 80 constant. In the coating device 140d, the operation roll 42 and the coating liquid supply member 82 ′ function as a non-coating region forming mechanism. The coating liquid supply member 82 ′ particularly has a transport direction non-application area forming mechanism.
本発明の塗布装置の第4実施形態について、図4を用いて説明する。塗布装置140dは、図4に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液を供給する2つ以上の塗液供給チャンバー82aを含む塗液供給部材82’と、フィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させる作動ロール42とを備える。さらに、塗布装置140dはフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つための張力制御部を備えてもよい。塗布装置140dにおいて、作動ロール42及び塗液供給部材82’は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。塗液供給部材82’は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を有する。 [Fourth Embodiment]
4th Embodiment of the coating device of this invention is described using FIG. As shown in FIG. 4, the
塗布装置140dのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、作動ロール42及び張力制御部は、第1の実施形態の塗布装置140aのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、作動ロール42及び張力制御部と同様に構成される。
The film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the working roll 42, and the tension control unit of the coating device 140d are the same as the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the working roll 42, and the tension control unit of the coating device 140a of the first embodiment. Configured.
<塗液供給部材>
塗液供給部材82’は、塗膜材料が貯留されている2つ以上の塗液供給チャンバー82aを含み、貯留された塗膜材料に塗布ロール40の一部が浸漬する。塗布ロール40が回転すると、塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aのうち塗膜材料に浸漬された領域に塗膜材料が担持され、塗布ロール40のうち塗膜材料に浸漬されない領域には塗膜材料が担持されない。フィルム基材80の幅方向における塗液供給チャンバー82aの大きさ及び設置位置は、フィルム基材80上に形成する塗膜84の、フィルム基材80の幅方向における長さ及び位置に応じて適宜設定することができる。 <Coating liquid supply member>
The coatingliquid supply member 82 ′ includes two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82a in which the coating material is stored, and a part of the coating roll 40 is immersed in the stored coating material. When the coating roll 40 rotates, the coating material is supported on the area of the liquid carrying area 40a of the coating roll 40 that is immersed in the coating material, and the area of the coating roll 40 that is not immersed in the coating material is coated with the coating material. Is not supported. The size and installation position of the coating liquid supply chamber 82a in the width direction of the film substrate 80 are appropriately determined according to the length and position of the coating film 84 formed on the film substrate 80 in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Can be set.
塗液供給部材82’は、塗膜材料が貯留されている2つ以上の塗液供給チャンバー82aを含み、貯留された塗膜材料に塗布ロール40の一部が浸漬する。塗布ロール40が回転すると、塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aのうち塗膜材料に浸漬された領域に塗膜材料が担持され、塗布ロール40のうち塗膜材料に浸漬されない領域には塗膜材料が担持されない。フィルム基材80の幅方向における塗液供給チャンバー82aの大きさ及び設置位置は、フィルム基材80上に形成する塗膜84の、フィルム基材80の幅方向における長さ及び位置に応じて適宜設定することができる。 <Coating liquid supply member>
The coating
次に、上記のような塗布装置140dを用いて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向(長手方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
Next, an operation for forming the discontinuous coating film 84 in the transport direction (longitudinal direction) and the width direction of the film base 80 using the coating apparatus 140d as described above will be described.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールから搬送ロール78を介して塗布ロール40に対向する位置(塗布ロール40の正面)に搬送する。本発明の第1実施形態の塗布装置140aにおける動作と同様にして、フィルム基材80の塗膜84を形成すべき部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときに、アクチュエータ等により作動ロール42を接触位置(図4において実線で示される位置)に移動させる。この作動ロール42の移動により、基材80が搬送方向に移動しながら塗布ロール40と接触する。塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aには、2つ以上の塗液供給チャンバー82aによって供給される塗膜材料が担持された領域と、塗膜材料が供給されずに塗膜材料を担持していない領域とが形成されている。塗布ロール40の塗膜材料が担持された領域に対向するフィルム基材80の領域には塗膜材料が付着し、塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。一方、塗布ロール40の塗膜材料が担持されていない領域と対向するフィルム基材80の領域には、塗膜84が形成されない。そのため、フィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成され、フィルム基材80の幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。また、フィルム基材80のうち幅方向に連続して塗膜84を形成しない部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときには、アクチュエータ等により作動ロール42を離間位置(図4において破線で図示される位置)に移動させる。この作動ロール42の移動により、搬送方向に移動している基材80は塗布ロール40から離れるため、基材80上には塗膜が形成されず、フィルム基材の幅方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。上記のように作動ロール42の位置を変更させることを所定の周期で繰り返すことで、フィルム基材80上に、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。
First, transport by the film transport unit 120a is started, and the film base 80 is transported from the feed roll to a position facing the coating roll 40 via the transport roll 78 (front surface of the coating roll 40). Similarly to the operation of the coating apparatus 140a according to the first embodiment of the present invention, when the portion of the film base material 80 on which the coating film 84 is to be formed has been transported to the front surface of the coating roll 40, an actuator roll or the like is used. 42 is moved to a contact position (a position indicated by a solid line in FIG. 4). Due to the movement of the operation roll 42, the substrate 80 comes into contact with the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction. The liquid carrying region 40a of the coating roll 40 is a region where the coating material supplied by two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82a is supported, and the coating material is not supplied and no coating material is supported. A region is formed. The coating film material adheres to the area of the film substrate 80 facing the area where the coating film material of the coating roll 40 is carried, and the coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness. On the other hand, the coating film 84 is not formed in the region of the film base 80 facing the region where the coating material of the coating roll 40 is not carried. Therefore, the non-application area | region continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed, and the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the width direction of the film base material 80. Further, when a portion of the film base 80 that does not continuously form the coating film 84 in the width direction is conveyed to the front surface of the coating roll 40, the operating roll 42 is separated by an actuator or the like (illustrated by a broken line in FIG. 4). Position). Due to the movement of the operation roll 42, the base material 80 moving in the transport direction is separated from the coating roll 40, so that no coating film is formed on the base material 80, and no coating is applied in the width direction of the film base material. A region is formed. By changing the position of the operation roll 42 as described above at a predetermined cycle, a discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film substrate 80 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80.
上記のようにして、塗布装置140dを用いてフィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84をフィルム基材80上に形成することができる。フィルム基材80上の塗膜84は、フィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において互いに離間した複数のエリアで区画されたパターンを有する。
As described above, the coating film 84 discontinuous in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140d. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern partitioned by a plurality of areas spaced from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
なお、図4において、2つの塗液供給チャンバー82aを用いたが、3つ以上の塗液供給チャンバーを用いてもよい。塗液供給チャンバーの数に応じて、塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40a上に塗膜材料が担持された領域が複数形成され、各々の塗膜材料が担持された領域の間に塗膜材料が担持されていない領域が形成される。塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40a上の塗膜材料が担持されていない領域の数に応じて、フィルム基材の搬送方向に延在する無塗布領域を複数形成することができる。また、1本の塗布ロールに対して複数個の塗液供給チャンバーを設置する代わりに、各々に1つずつ塗液供給チャンバーを設置した複数本の塗布ロールを用いてもよい。この場合、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において異なる位置に各塗布ロールを配置し、フィルム基材80の幅方向において互いに離間した位置に各塗布ロールの塗液供給チャンバーを配置する。塗液供給チャンバーを各々独立して軸方向に移動できる機構を設けてもよい。各塗液供給チャンバー間の距離、各チャンバーの幅及び位置等に応じて、フィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。また、塗布装置140dは、作動ロール42の変位のタイミングに応じて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。ゆえに塗布装置140dを用いて、種々のパターンの塗膜を簡便に形成することができる。
In FIG. 4, two coating liquid supply chambers 82a are used, but three or more coating liquid supply chambers may be used. Depending on the number of coating liquid supply chambers, a plurality of areas where the coating material is supported are formed on the liquid holding area 40a of the coating roll 40, and the coating material is provided between the areas where each coating material is supported. An unsupported region is formed. A plurality of non-application areas extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed according to the number of areas on the liquid carrying area 40a of the application roll 40 where the coating material is not supported. Instead of installing a plurality of coating liquid supply chambers for one coating roll, a plurality of coating rolls each having one coating liquid supply chamber may be used. In this case, the coating rolls are arranged at different positions in the transport direction of the film substrate 80, and the coating liquid supply chambers of the coating rolls are arranged at positions separated from each other in the width direction of the film substrate 80. A mechanism that can move the coating liquid supply chambers independently in the axial direction may be provided. Depending on the distance between the coating liquid supply chambers, the width and position of each chamber, etc., the film substrate 80 has a desired length in the width direction and is separated by a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80. The coated film 84 can be formed. Further, the coating device 140d has a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 and is separated by a desired distance in the transport direction of the film base material 80 according to the timing of displacement of the operation roll 42. A coating film 84 can be formed. Therefore, the coating apparatus 140d can be used to easily form various patterns of coating films.
[第5実施形態]
第5実施形態では、基材の長手方向(搬送方向)において不連続な塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140eについて説明する。塗布装置140eは、図5(a)に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液(塗膜材料)を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40に対して上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜84を形成する面)に対してガスを吹き付けてフィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させるエアナイフ44とを備える。塗布装置140eにおいて、エアナイフ44は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。以下に、各部の構造の詳細について説明する。 [Fifth Embodiment]
5th Embodiment demonstrates thecoating device 140e for forming a discontinuous coating film in the longitudinal direction (conveyance direction) of a base material. As shown in FIG. 5A, the coating device 140e mainly applies a liquid onto the film substrate 120a that continuously sends out the film substrate 80 and the film substrate 80 that is sent out by the film carrier 120a. The coating roll 40 that forms the coating film 84, the coating liquid supply member 82 that supplies the coating liquid (coating material) to the coating roll 40, and the upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80. And an air knife 44 that displaces the transport path of the film base material 80 by blowing gas onto the surface of the film base material 80 (the surface on which the coating film 84 is formed). In the coating device 140e, the air knife 44 functions as a non-coating region forming mechanism. Below, the detail of the structure of each part is demonstrated.
第5実施形態では、基材の長手方向(搬送方向)において不連続な塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140eについて説明する。塗布装置140eは、図5(a)に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液(塗膜材料)を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40に対して上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜84を形成する面)に対してガスを吹き付けてフィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させるエアナイフ44とを備える。塗布装置140eにおいて、エアナイフ44は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。以下に、各部の構造の詳細について説明する。 [Fifth Embodiment]
5th Embodiment demonstrates the
塗布装置140eのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40及び塗液供給部材82は、第1実施形態の塗布装置140aのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40及び塗液供給部材82と同様に構成されるので、その説明は省略する。
Since the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating liquid supply member 82 of the coating apparatus 140e are configured in the same manner as the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating liquid supply member 82 of the coating apparatus 140a of the first embodiment. The description is omitted.
<エアナイフ>
エアナイフ44は、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロールに対して上流側に設けられ、フィルム基材80の搬送方向と直交する方向(幅方向)に延在する。エアナイフ44は、その延在する方向(エアナイフ44の長手方向)に沿って高圧のガスを吹き出すスリットが形成されている。エアナイフ44は、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)に高圧のガスを吹き付けることにより、その風圧によってフィルム基材80の搬送路を、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40に接触する経路(図5(a)において実線で図示されている経路であり、以下適宜「接触経路」という)から、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40から離間する経路(図5において破線で図示されている経路であり、以下適宜「離間経路」という)に移動させ、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40と非接触になるようにすることができる。 <Air knife>
Theair knife 44 is provided on the upstream side with respect to the coating roll in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80, and extends in a direction (width direction) orthogonal to the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80. The air knife 44 is formed with a slit for blowing out high-pressure gas along the extending direction (longitudinal direction of the air knife 44). The air knife 44 blows a high-pressure gas onto the surface of the film substrate 80 (coating surface) so that the wind pressure causes the film substrate 80 to come in contact with the coating roll 40 through the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 ( 5A is a path illustrated by a solid line, hereinafter referred to as “contact path” as appropriate, and is a path where the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 (a path illustrated by a broken line in FIG. 5). The film base 80 can be moved out of contact with the coating roll 40 by appropriately moving to a “separation path”.
エアナイフ44は、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロールに対して上流側に設けられ、フィルム基材80の搬送方向と直交する方向(幅方向)に延在する。エアナイフ44は、その延在する方向(エアナイフ44の長手方向)に沿って高圧のガスを吹き出すスリットが形成されている。エアナイフ44は、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)に高圧のガスを吹き付けることにより、その風圧によってフィルム基材80の搬送路を、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40に接触する経路(図5(a)において実線で図示されている経路であり、以下適宜「接触経路」という)から、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40から離間する経路(図5において破線で図示されている経路であり、以下適宜「離間経路」という)に移動させ、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40と非接触になるようにすることができる。 <Air knife>
The
エアナイフ44がガスを吹き出していないときは、フィルム基材80の搬送路は接触経路をたどる。この場合、塗布ロール40に担持された塗膜材料が基材80に接触し、基材80上に塗膜材料が付着して塗膜84が形成される。一方、エアナイフ44がガスを吹き出しているときには、フィルム基材80の搬送路は離間経路をたどる。この場合、基材80は塗布ロール40に担持された塗膜材料から離間する(非接触になる)ため、基材80上には塗膜材料が付着せず、塗膜が形成されない。したがって、フィルム基材80を搬送しながらエアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しのオンオフを切り変えることで、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。塗布装置140eは、エアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しのオンオフの切り替えを制御するための制御装置をさらに備えてもよい。
When the air knife 44 is not blowing out gas, the conveyance path of the film base material 80 follows the contact path. In this case, the coating material carried on the coating roll 40 comes into contact with the substrate 80, and the coating material adheres on the substrate 80 to form the coating 84. On the other hand, when the air knife 44 is blowing out gas, the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 follows the separation path. In this case, since the base material 80 is separated from the coating material carried on the coating roll 40 (becomes non-contact), the coating material does not adhere to the base material 80 and no coating film is formed. Therefore, the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 by switching on / off of the gas blowing from the air knife 44 while conveying the film substrate 80. The coating device 140e may further include a control device for controlling on / off switching of gas blowing from the air knife 44.
フィルム基材80の搬送路が離間経路をとっている状態におけるフィルム基材80と塗布ロール40の間の距離は、5~50mmの範囲内であることが望ましい。この距離は、エアナイフ44のスリット幅及び噴出ガス圧、フィルム基材80の接触経路とエアナイフ44の間の距離、エアナイフ44と塗布ロール40の間の距離、フィルム基材80の張力等によって調整することができる。
Desirably, the distance between the film base material 80 and the coating roll 40 in a state where the transport path of the film base material 80 is separated is within a range of 5 to 50 mm. This distance is adjusted by the slit width and jet gas pressure of the air knife 44, the distance between the contact path of the film substrate 80 and the air knife 44, the distance between the air knife 44 and the coating roll 40, the tension of the film substrate 80, and the like. be able to.
エアナイフ44から吹き出すガスとして、例えば、各種フィルタを通すなどにより水滴や粉じんを除去した空気(クリーンドライエア)や窒素などの不活性気体を用いることができる。作業環境の観点から、クリーンドライエア等の空気が好適である。
As the gas blown out from the air knife 44, for example, air (clean dry air) from which water droplets and dust have been removed by passing through various filters, or an inert gas such as nitrogen can be used. From the viewpoint of the working environment, air such as clean dry air is preferable.
次に、上記のような第1実施形態の塗布装置140eを用いて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向(長手方向)において不連続な塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
Next, an operation for forming a discontinuous coating film 84 in the transport direction (longitudinal direction) of the film substrate 80 using the coating apparatus 140e of the first embodiment as described above will be described.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールから搬送ロール78を介して塗布ロール40に対向する位置(塗布ロール40の正面)に搬送する。フィルム基材80のうち幅方向に連続して塗膜84を形成しない部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときは、エアナイフ44からガスを吹き出して、フィルム基材80の搬送路が離間経路となるようにする。それにより、フィルム基材の幅方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。次いで、フィルム基材80の塗膜84を形成すべき部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときは、エアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しを停止して、フィルム基材80の搬送路が接触経路となるようにする。それにより、基材80が搬送方向に移動しながら塗布ロール40と接触し、基材80上に塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。上記のようにエアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しの開始及び停止を繰り返すことで、フィルム基材80上に、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。
First, transport by the film transport unit 120a is started, and the film base 80 is transported from the feed roll to a position facing the coating roll 40 via the transport roll 78 (front surface of the coating roll 40). When a portion of the film base 80 that does not continuously form the coating film 84 in the width direction has been transported to the front of the coating roll 40, gas is blown out from the air knife 44, and the transport path of the film base 80 is separated. To be a route. Thereby, the non-application area | region continuous in the width direction of the film base material is formed. Next, when the portion of the film base material 80 on which the coating film 84 is to be formed has been transported to the front surface of the coating roll 40, the blowing of gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and the transport path of the film base material 80 comes into contact. To be a route. Thereby, the base material 80 contacts the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, and the coating film 84 is formed on the base material 80 with a predetermined film thickness. By repeating the start and stop of gas blowing from the air knife 44 as described above, a discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film base 80 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
上記のようにして、塗布装置140eを用いてフィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84をフィルム基材80上に形成することができる。フィルム基材80上の塗膜84は、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において互いに離間されている。塗布装置140eは、エアナイフ44のガスの吹き出しの開始及び停止のタイミングを変えることで、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を簡便に形成することができる。塗布装置140eは、エアナイフを用いてフィルム基材を塗布ロールに対して動かすため、フィルム基材の張力を一定に保つための複雑な装置構成が不要となり、簡単な装置構成で不連続な塗膜を形成することが可能となる。
As described above, the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film substrate 80 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 using the coating apparatus 140e. The coating films 84 on the film substrate 80 are separated from each other in the transport direction of the film substrate 80. The coating device 140e has a desired length in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 and a desired distance in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 by changing the timing of start and stop of the gas blowing of the air knife 44. It is possible to easily form the coating film 84 separated by. Since the coating device 140e moves the film substrate with respect to the coating roll using an air knife, a complicated device configuration for keeping the tension of the film substrate constant is unnecessary, and a discontinuous coating film with a simple device configuration. Can be formed.
塗布装置はさらに、図5(b)に示すように、サクションロール46を備えてもよい。このような塗布装置140e’において、サクションロール46はエアナイフ44に対向して、フィルム基材80の裏面(塗膜形成面の反対側の面)側に設けられる。サクションロール46は、エアナイフ44によって噴出されるガスによって離間経路上に移動したフィルム基材80を吸引して、フィルム基材80を離間経路上に保持することができる。
The coating apparatus may further include a suction roll 46 as shown in FIG. In such a coating apparatus 140 e ′, the suction roll 46 is provided on the back surface (surface opposite to the coating film forming surface) side of the film substrate 80 so as to face the air knife 44. The suction roll 46 can hold the film substrate 80 on the separation path by sucking the film substrate 80 moved on the separation path by the gas ejected by the air knife 44.
サクションロール46は、ロールの外周面においてその外側から内側に向かって吸引力を生じさせることができるロールである。さらに、サクションロール46は、ロールの外周面においてその内側から外側に向かって排気することが可能であってよい。サクションロールは、通常、吸込口と吐出口を備えるブロワーを備えているので、その吸込口と吐出口を入れ替えることによって排気することができる。サクションロール46は、例えば、円筒状のロール本体を有し、ロール本体の外周面にロール本体の周壁を貫通する多数の貫通孔が設けられている。サクションロール46の外周面の材質をセラミックなどの多孔質体にすることによって貫通孔を設けてもよい。サクションロール46の外周面をパンチングメタル等を用いてメッシュ状にすることにより貫通孔を形成してもよい。貫通孔の形状は円形、楕円形、菱形、スリット状などにすることができる。サクションロール46は、貫通孔を通じて、ロール外側の気体や物体をロール内側に向かって吸引したり、ロール内側の気体をロール外側に向かって排出したりすることができる。サクションロール46による吸引及び排気のオンオフの切り替えは、後述するように、エアナイフ44の吹き出しのオンオフ切り替えに同期して行ってよい。塗布装置140e’は、エアナイフ44とサクションロール46が同期して動作するように制御する制御装置を備えてよい。
The suction roll 46 is a roll capable of generating a suction force from the outer side to the inner side on the outer peripheral surface of the roll. Further, the suction roll 46 may be capable of exhausting from the inner side toward the outer side on the outer peripheral surface of the roll. Since the suction roll normally includes a blower having a suction port and a discharge port, the suction roll and the discharge port can be evacuated to replace each other. The suction roll 46 has, for example, a cylindrical roll body, and a large number of through holes that penetrate the peripheral wall of the roll body are provided on the outer peripheral surface of the roll body. You may provide a through-hole by making the material of the outer peripheral surface of the suction roll 46 into porous bodies, such as a ceramic. You may form a through-hole by making the outer peripheral surface of the suction roll 46 into mesh shape using a punching metal etc. The shape of the through hole can be a circle, an ellipse, a diamond, a slit, or the like. The suction roll 46 can suck the gas and the object outside the roll toward the inside of the roll through the through hole, and can discharge the gas inside the roll toward the outside of the roll. The suction and exhaust ON / OFF switching by the suction roll 46 may be performed in synchronization with the ON / OFF switching of the air knife 44 as described later. The coating device 140e 'may include a control device that controls the air knife 44 and the suction roll 46 to operate in synchronization.
塗布装置140e’を用いて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向(長手方向)において不連続な塗膜84を形成するための動作について以下に説明する。
The operation for forming the discontinuous coating film 84 in the transport direction (longitudinal direction) of the film substrate 80 using the coating apparatus 140e 'will be described below.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールから搬送ロール78を介して塗布ロール40に対向する位置(塗布ロール40の正面)に搬送する。フィルム基材80のうち幅方向に連続して塗膜84を形成しない部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときは、エアナイフ44からガスを吹き出し、さらにサクションロール46の外周面においてその外側から内側に向かって吸引力を生じさせてフィルム基材80を吸引して保持することにより、フィルム基材80の搬送路が離間経路となるようにする。それにより、フィルム基材の幅方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。なお、フィルム基材80がサクションロール46の吸引力によって保持されている間は、エアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しを停止してよい。次いで、フィルム基材80の塗膜84を形成すべき部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときは、エアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しを停止し、さらにサクションロール46の外周面においてその内側から外側に向かって気体を排出することによって、フィルム基材80の搬送路を接触経路に変更する。それにより、基材80が搬送方向に移動しながら塗布ロール40と接触し、それにより基材80上に塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。なお、フィルム基材80の搬送路が接触経路である間は、サクションロール46は貫通孔を通して気体を吸引していてもよいし、排出していてもよいし、吸引及び排出をしていなくてもよい。例えば、サクションロール46から気体を排出することにより、気体が基材80を塗布ロール40に付勢する力を与えることができ、フィルム基材80への塗膜の確実な形成を促すこともできる。上記のように、フィルム基材80を搬送しながら、エアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しの開始及び停止、並びにサクションロール46による吸引及び排出を繰り返すことで、フィルム基材80上にフィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。
First, transport by the film transport unit 120a is started, and the film base 80 is transported from the feed roll to a position facing the coating roll 40 via the transport roll 78 (front surface of the coating roll 40). When a portion of the film base material 80 that does not form the coating film 84 continuously in the width direction has been conveyed to the front surface of the coating roll 40, gas is blown out from the air knife 44, and further on the outer peripheral surface of the suction roll 46. A suction force is generated from the inside toward the inside to suck and hold the film substrate 80, so that the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 becomes a separation path. Thereby, the non-application area | region continuous in the width direction of the film base material is formed. In addition, while the film base material 80 is held by the suction force of the suction roll 46, the gas blowing from the air knife 44 may be stopped. Next, when the portion of the film base 80 on which the coating film 84 is to be formed has been transported to the front surface of the coating roll 40, the blowing of gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and further on the outer peripheral surface of the suction roll 46. By discharging the gas from the outside toward the outside, the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 is changed to the contact path. Thereby, the base material 80 contacts the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, whereby the coating film 84 is formed on the base material 80 with a predetermined film thickness. In addition, while the conveyance path | route of the film base material 80 is a contact path | route, the suction roll 46 may be sucking | sucking gas through the through-hole, may be discharging | emitting, and is not sucking and discharging | emitting. Also good. For example, by discharging the gas from the suction roll 46, the gas can give a force for urging the base material 80 to the application roll 40, and the film can be surely formed on the film base material 80. . As described above, the start and stop of the blowing of gas from the air knife 44 and the suction and discharge by the suction roll 46 are repeated while the film base 80 is being conveyed, so that the film base 80 is placed on the film base 80. A discontinuous coating 84 can be formed in the transport direction.
サクションロール46を用いた塗布装置140e’では、フィルム基材80の搬送路を接触経路から離間経路に変化させるときのみエアナイフ46からガスを吹き出せばよく、サクションロール46がフィルム基材80を保持している間はエアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しを停止することができる。そのため、フィルム基材80の搬送路が離間位置にある間に、エアナイフ44から吹き出されるガスの流れによってフィルム基材80がばたつくことを防止することができる。
In the coating apparatus 140 e ′ using the suction roll 46, it is only necessary to blow out gas from the air knife 46 when the conveyance path of the film base 80 is changed from the contact path to the separation path, and the suction roll 46 holds the film base 80. During the operation, the gas blowing from the air knife 44 can be stopped. Therefore, it is possible to prevent the film substrate 80 from fluttering due to the flow of gas blown from the air knife 44 while the transport path of the film substrate 80 is at the separation position.
なお、図5(b)ではサクションロールを1つ用いたが、複数のサクションロールを用いてフィルム基材80を吸引保持してもよい。
In addition, although one suction roll was used in FIG.5 (b), you may hold | maintain the film base material 80 by suction using several suction rolls.
図5(c)に示すように、塗布装置はサクションロール46に加えて、さらにエアナイフ48を備えてもよい。このような塗布装置140e’’において、エアナイフ48は、サクションロール46に近接して、フィルム基材80の裏面に向かってガスを吹き出すように設けられる。上記塗布装置140e’においてはサクションロール46の内側から外側に向かって気体を排出することによって、フィルム基材80の搬送路を接触経路に変更したが、塗布装置140e’’においてはその代わりに、サクションロール46が吸引を停止するとともに、エアナイフ48がフィルム基材80の裏面に向かってガスを吹き出すことによってフィルム基材80の搬送路を接触経路に変更することができる。ゆえに塗布装置140e’’において用いるサクションロール46は、ロールの外周面においてその内側から外側に向かって気体を排出することが可能でなくてもよい。
As shown in FIG. 5 (c), the coating device may further include an air knife 48 in addition to the suction roll 46. In such a coating apparatus 140 e ″, the air knife 48 is provided in the vicinity of the suction roll 46 so as to blow gas toward the back surface of the film substrate 80. In the coating apparatus 140e ′, the transport path of the film substrate 80 is changed to a contact path by discharging the gas from the inside to the outside of the suction roll 46, but in the coating apparatus 140e ″, instead, While the suction roll 46 stops the suction, the air knife 48 blows gas toward the back surface of the film substrate 80, whereby the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 can be changed to the contact path. Therefore, the suction roll 46 used in the coating apparatus 140e ″ may not be capable of discharging gas from the inner side toward the outer side on the outer peripheral surface of the roll.
[第6実施形態]
第6実施形態では、基材の長手方向(搬送方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140fについて説明する。塗布装置140fは、図6に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液(塗膜材料)を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80の表面(膜84を形成する面)に対してガスを吹き付けてフィルム基材80の搬送路を移動させるエアナイフ44と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向においてエアナイフ44の上流側に位置しフィルム基材80上にテープ状マスク(マスクシート)11を付与するテープ状マスク付与部270と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のテープ状マスク11を剥離するテープ状マスク剥離部290とを備える。塗布装置140fにおいて、エアナイフ44、テープ状マスク付与部270及びテープ状マスク剥離部290は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。テープ状マスク付与部270及びテープ状マスク剥離部290は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構として働く。 [Sixth Embodiment]
In the sixth embodiment, acoating apparatus 140f for forming a discontinuous coating film in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) and the width direction of the substrate will be described. As shown in FIG. 6, the coating device 140f mainly applies a film to the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base 80, and a film by coating a liquid on the film base 80 fed by the film transport unit 120a. 84, a coating liquid supply member 82 for supplying a coating liquid (coating material) to the coating roll 40, an upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80, and a film base An air knife 44 that moves a transport path of the film base material 80 by blowing gas onto the surface of the material 80 (surface on which the film 84 is formed), and a film that is positioned upstream of the air knife 44 in the transport direction of the film base material 80 A tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 for applying a tape-shaped mask (mask sheet) 11 on the substrate 80, and a coating roll 4 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 And a tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 for separating the tape-shaped mask 11 on the positioned downstream film substrate 80. In the coating device 140f, the air knife 44, the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270, and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 function as an uncoated region forming mechanism. The tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 particularly serve as a transport direction non-application area forming mechanism.
第6実施形態では、基材の長手方向(搬送方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140fについて説明する。塗布装置140fは、図6に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液(塗膜材料)を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80の表面(膜84を形成する面)に対してガスを吹き付けてフィルム基材80の搬送路を移動させるエアナイフ44と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向においてエアナイフ44の上流側に位置しフィルム基材80上にテープ状マスク(マスクシート)11を付与するテープ状マスク付与部270と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のテープ状マスク11を剥離するテープ状マスク剥離部290とを備える。塗布装置140fにおいて、エアナイフ44、テープ状マスク付与部270及びテープ状マスク剥離部290は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。テープ状マスク付与部270及びテープ状マスク剥離部290は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構として働く。 [Sixth Embodiment]
In the sixth embodiment, a
塗布装置140fのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、塗液供給部材82及びエアナイフ44は、第5実施形態の塗布装置140eのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、塗液供給部材82及びエアナイフ44と同様に構成されるので、その説明は省略する。また、塗布装置140fのテープ状マスク付与部270及びテープ状マスク剥離部290は、第1実施形態の塗布装置140aのテープ状マスク付与部270及びテープ状マスク剥離部290と同様に構成される。なお、図6に示される塗布装置140fのテープ状マスク付与部270は、テープ状マスク繰り出しロール13と、塗布ロール40に対してフィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置する貼り合わせロール17を備える。テープ状マスク付与部270において、テープ状マスク繰り出しロール13から繰り出されたテープ状マスク11をフィルム基材80と貼り合わせロール17の間に挟み込むことにより、フィルム基材80上にフィルム基材80の搬送方向に沿ってテープ状マスク11が付与される。フィルム基材80の幅方向におけるテープ状マスク11の付与位置は、フィルム基材80上に形成するフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域の位置に応じて適宜設定することができる。
The film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140f are the same as the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140e of the fifth embodiment. Since the configuration is the same, the description thereof is omitted. Further, the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 of the coating device 140f are configured in the same manner as the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 of the coating device 140a of the first embodiment. The tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 of the coating apparatus 140f shown in FIG. 6 includes the tape-shaped mask feeding roll 13 and the laminating roll 17 located on the upstream side in the film substrate transport direction with respect to the coating roll 40. Prepare. In the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270, the tape-shaped mask 11 fed from the tape-shaped mask feeding roll 13 is sandwiched between the film base 80 and the laminating roll 17, so that the film base 80 is placed on the film base 80. A tape-shaped mask 11 is applied along the transport direction. The application position of the tape-shaped mask 11 in the width direction of the film substrate 80 can be appropriately set according to the position of the non-application area continuous in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80 formed on the film substrate 80.
次に、上記のような塗布装置140fを用いて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向(長手方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
Next, an operation for forming the discontinuous coating film 84 in the transport direction (longitudinal direction) and the width direction of the film base 80 using the coating apparatus 140f as described above will be described.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールから搬送ロール78を介してテープ状マスク付与部270へ送り出す。テープ状マスク付与部270において、テープ状マスク繰り出しロール13から繰り出されたテープ状マスク11を搬送されてきたフィルム基材80と貼り合わせロール17の間に挟み込むことにより、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)上の所定の位置にテープ状マスク11を重ね合わせる。
First, conveyance by the film conveyance unit 120 a is started, and the film base material 80 is sent from the feed roll to the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 via the conveyance roll 78. In the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270, the surface of the film base 80 (the surface of the film base 80 is sandwiched between the film base 80 that has been fed from the tape-shaped mask feed roll 13 and the laminating roll 17 ( The tape-shaped mask 11 is overlaid at a predetermined position on the coating film forming surface.
次いで、テープ状マスク11が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80を、塗布ロール40に対向する位置(塗布ロール40の正面)に搬送する。フィルム基材80のうち幅方向に連続して塗膜84を形成しない部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときは、エアナイフ44からガスを吹き出して、フィルム基材80及びテープ状マスク11が塗布ロール40から離間するように、すなわち、フィルム基材80の搬送路が離間経路となるようにする。それにより、フィルム基材80及びテープ状マスク11上にフィルム基材の幅方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。次いで、フィルム基材80の塗膜84を形成すべき部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときは、エアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しを停止して、フィルム基材80及びテープ状マスク11が塗布ロール40と接触するように、すなわち、フィルム基材80の搬送路が接触経路となるようにする。それにより、基材80及びテープ状マスク11が搬送方向に移動しながら塗布ロール40と接触し、基材80及びテープ状マスク11上に塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。なお、テープ状マスク11が塗膜材料をはじく材料で形成されている場合またはテープ状マスク11の表面に撥液処理が施されている場合は、テープ状マスク11上に塗膜は形成されない。上記のようにエアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しの開始及び停止を繰り返すことで、フィルム基材80及びテープ状マスク11上に、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。
Next, the film base material 80 on which the tape-shaped mask 11 is superimposed is conveyed to a position facing the coating roll 40 (front surface of the coating roll 40). When a portion of the film base 80 that does not continuously form the coating film 84 in the width direction has been transported to the front of the coating roll 40, gas is blown out from the air knife 44, and the film base 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11. Is separated from the coating roll 40, that is, the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 is a separation path. Thereby, the non-application area | region which followed the width direction of the film base material on the film base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 is formed. Next, when the portion of the film base 80 on which the coating film 84 is to be formed has been transported to the front surface of the coating roll 40, the blowing of gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and the film base 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11. Is in contact with the coating roll 40, that is, the transport path of the film substrate 80 is a contact path. Thereby, the base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 come into contact with the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, and the coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness on the base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11. When the tape-shaped mask 11 is formed of a material that repels the coating film material or when the surface of the tape-shaped mask 11 is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment, no coating film is formed on the tape-shaped mask 11. By repeating the start and stop of gas blowing from the air knife 44 as described above, a discontinuous coating film 84 is formed on the film substrate 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80. Can do.
フィルム基材80及びテープ状マスク11は、次いで、テープ状マスク剥離部290に搬送される。テープ状マスク11が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80が剥離ロール19及び支持ロール20の間を通過した後、テープ状マスク11をフィルム基材80から離間する方向に搬送して、テープ状マスク11をフィルム基材80から剥離する。剥離したテープ状マスク11はテープ状マスク巻き取りロール15で巻き取られる。テープ状マスク11とともにテープ状マスク11上に形成された塗膜もフィルム基材80から剥離されるため、フィルム基材80のテープ状マスク11と重ね合わされていた領域は塗膜が形成されていない無塗布領域となる。このようにしてフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成され、フィルム基材80の幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。なお、図6に示したテープ状マスク11は直線状の形状を有しているが、テープ状マスク11は曲線や折れ線状等の形状でもよく、テープ状マスク11の形状に応じてフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。
Next, the film base material 80 and the tape-shaped mask 11 are conveyed to the tape-shaped mask peeling part 290. After the film substrate 80 on which the tape-shaped mask 11 is superimposed passes between the peeling roll 19 and the support roll 20, the tape-shaped mask 11 is transported in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the tape-shaped mask 11. Is peeled off from the film substrate 80. The peeled tape-shaped mask 11 is wound up by a tape-shaped mask winding roll 15. Since the coating film formed on the tape-shaped mask 11 together with the tape-shaped mask 11 is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the coating film is not formed in the region where the tape-shaped mask 11 of the film base material 80 is overlapped. It becomes a non-application area. Thus, a non-application area | region continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed, and the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the width direction of the film base material 80. Although the tape-shaped mask 11 shown in FIG. 6 has a linear shape, the tape-shaped mask 11 may have a curved shape or a polygonal shape, and a film base material according to the shape of the tape-shaped mask 11. The non-application area | region continuous in the conveyance direction of 80 is formed.
上記のようにして、塗布装置140fを用いてフィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84をフィルム基材80上に形成することができる。フィルム基材80上の塗膜84は、フィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において互いに離間した複数のエリア(凹凸パターン形成領域を有するパターンを有する。なお、離間した複数のエリアとは、複数の孤立した領域をいい、その領域の形状は、矩形、円形、多角形などの任意の形状にし得る。
As described above, the coating film 84 discontinuous in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140f. The coating film 84 on the film base material 80 has a plurality of areas (patterns having a concavo-convex pattern forming region) that are separated from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film base material 80. The shape of the region can be an arbitrary shape such as a rectangle, a circle, or a polygon.
なお、図6において、1本の帯状のテープ状マスク11を用いたが、第1実施形態の塗布装置140aと同様に、2本以上の帯状のテープ状マスクを用いてもよい。使用するテープ状マスクの本数に応じて、フィルム基材の搬送方向に延在する無塗布領域を複数形成することができる。各テープ状マスク間の距離及び各テープ状マスクの幅等に応じて、フィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。また、塗布装置140fは、エアナイフ44のガスの吹き出しの開始及び停止のタイミングに応じて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。ゆえに塗布装置140fを用いて、種々のパターンの塗膜を簡便に形成することができる。
In addition, in FIG. 6, although the one strip | belt-shaped tape-shaped mask 11 was used, you may use two or more strip | belt-shaped tape-shaped masks similarly to the coating device 140a of 1st Embodiment. Depending on the number of tape-shaped masks to be used, a plurality of non-application areas extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed. Depending on the distance between the tape-shaped masks and the width of each tape-shaped mask, the film base 80 has a desired length in the width direction and is separated by a desired distance in the width direction of the film base 80. A coated film 84 can be formed. Further, the coating device 140f has a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 and a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 according to the start and stop timing of the gas blowing of the air knife 44. A coating 84 can be formed that is separated by a distance. Therefore, the coating apparatus 140f can be used to easily form various patterns of coating films.
[第7実施形態]
第7実施形態では、基材の長手方向(搬送方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140gについて説明する。塗布装置140gは、図7に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40に対して上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜84を形成する面)に対してガスを吹き付けてフィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させるエアナイフ44と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向においてエアナイフ44の上流側に位置しフィルム基材80上に撥液性材料を塗布する撥液材料塗布部310とを備える。塗布装置140gにおいて、エアナイフ44及び撥液材料塗布部310は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。撥液材料塗布部310は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構として働く。 [Seventh Embodiment]
7th Embodiment demonstrates thecoating device 140g for forming a discontinuous coating film in the longitudinal direction (conveyance direction) and width direction of a base material. As shown in FIG. 7, the coating device 140g mainly applies a liquid onto the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base material 80 and the film base material 80 that is sent out by the film transport unit 120a. The coating roll 40 that forms the film 84, the coating liquid supply member 82 that supplies the coating liquid to the coating roll 40, and the upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the conveying direction of the film base 80, An air knife 44 for displacing the transport path of the film substrate 80 by blowing gas onto the surface (the surface on which the coating film 84 is formed), and a film base positioned upstream of the air knife 44 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80. And a liquid repellent material application unit 310 for applying a liquid repellent material on the material 80. In the coating device 140g, the air knife 44 and the liquid repellent material application unit 310 function as a non-application region forming mechanism. The liquid repellent material application unit 310 particularly serves as a non-application region forming mechanism in the transport direction.
第7実施形態では、基材の長手方向(搬送方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140gについて説明する。塗布装置140gは、図7に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40に対して上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜84を形成する面)に対してガスを吹き付けてフィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させるエアナイフ44と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向においてエアナイフ44の上流側に位置しフィルム基材80上に撥液性材料を塗布する撥液材料塗布部310とを備える。塗布装置140gにおいて、エアナイフ44及び撥液材料塗布部310は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。撥液材料塗布部310は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構として働く。 [Seventh Embodiment]
7th Embodiment demonstrates the
塗布装置140gのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、塗液供給部材82及びエアナイフ44は、第5実施形態の塗布装置140eのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、塗液供給部材82及びエアナイフ44と同様に構成されるので、その説明は省略する。また、塗布装置140gの撥液材料塗布部310は、第2実施形態の塗布装置140bの撥液材料塗布部310と同様に構成されるので、その説明も省略する。
The film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating apparatus 140g are the same as the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating apparatus 140e of the fifth embodiment. Since the configuration is the same, the description thereof is omitted. Further, since the liquid repellent material application unit 310 of the application device 140g is configured in the same manner as the liquid repellent material application unit 310 of the application device 140b of the second embodiment, the description thereof is also omitted.
上記のような塗布装置140gを用いて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向(長手方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
The operation for forming the discontinuous coating film 84 in the transport direction (longitudinal direction) and the width direction of the film substrate 80 using the coating apparatus 140g as described above will be described. *
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールから搬送ロール78を介して撥液材料塗布部310へ送り出す。撥液材料塗布部310において、撥液材料塗布ロール22を回転しながら撥液性材料を担持した塗布面をフィルム基材80の所定の位置に接触させる。それにより、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)上の所定の位置に、フィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した撥液膜26を形成する。
First, conveyance by the film conveyance unit 120 a is started, and the film base material 80 is sent from the feed roll to the liquid repellent material application unit 310 via the conveyance roll 78. In the liquid repellent material application unit 310, the application surface carrying the liquid repellent material is brought into contact with a predetermined position of the film substrate 80 while rotating the liquid repellent material application roll 22. Thereby, the liquid repellent film 26 continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 is formed at a predetermined position on the surface (coating film forming surface) of the film substrate 80.
次いで、撥液膜26が形成されたフィルム基材80を、塗布ロール40に対向する位置(塗布ロール40の正面)に搬送する。本発明の第6実施形態の塗布装置140fにおける動作と同様にして、フィルム基材80のうち幅方向に連続して塗膜84を形成しない部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときは、エアナイフ44からガスを吹き出して、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40から離間するように、すなわち、フィルム基材80の搬送路が離間経路となるようにする。それにより、フィルム基材の幅方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。次いで、フィルム基材80の塗膜84を形成すべき部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときは、エアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しを停止して、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40と接触するように、すなわち、フィルム基材80の搬送路が接触経路となるようにする。それにより、基材80が搬送方向に移動しながら塗布ロール40と接触し、基材80上に塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。このとき、フィルム基材80上の撥液膜26が形成された領域においては、塗膜材料がはじかれるため膜が形成されない。そのため、撥液膜26を形成した領域に応じてフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成され、フィルム基材80の幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。上記のようにエアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しの開始及び停止を繰り返すことで、フィルム基材80上に、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。
Next, the film substrate 80 on which the liquid repellent film 26 is formed is conveyed to a position facing the coating roll 40 (front surface of the coating roll 40). In the same manner as the operation in the coating apparatus 140f of the sixth embodiment of the present invention, when a portion of the film base 80 that does not form the coating film 84 continuously in the width direction is conveyed to the front of the coating roll 40. Then, gas is blown out from the air knife 44 so that the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40, that is, the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 is a separation path. Thereby, the non-application area | region continuous in the width direction of the film base material is formed. Next, when the portion of the film base material 80 on which the coating film 84 is to be formed has been transported to the front surface of the coating roll 40, the blowing of gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and the film base material 80 is brought into contact with the coating roll 40. It is made to contact, ie, the conveyance path of the film base material 80 becomes a contact path. Thereby, the base material 80 contacts the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, and the coating film 84 is formed on the base material 80 with a predetermined film thickness. At this time, in the region where the liquid repellent film 26 is formed on the film substrate 80, the film material is repelled, so that no film is formed. Therefore, the non-application area | region continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed according to the area | region in which the liquid repellent film 26 was formed, and the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the width direction of the film base material 80. . By repeating the start and stop of gas blowing from the air knife 44 as described above, a discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film base 80 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
上記のようにして、塗布装置140gを用いてフィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84をフィルム基材80上に形成することができる。フィルム基材80上の塗膜84は、フィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において互いに離間した複数のエリアで区画されたパターンを有する。
As described above, the coating film 84 that is discontinuous in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140g. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern partitioned by a plurality of areas spaced from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
なお、図7において、1つの塗布面を有する撥液材料塗布ロール22を用いて、1本のライン状の撥液膜26を形成したが、第2実施形態の塗布装置140bと同様に、複数の塗布面を有する撥液材料塗布ロールを用いて、ライン状の撥液膜26を複数本形成してもよい。形成する撥液膜26の本数に応じて、フィルム基材の搬送方向に延在する無塗布領域を複数形成することができる。また、撥液材料塗布ロール22を回転軸方向に移動可能にしてもよい。それにより、フィルム基材の搬送方向に延在する無塗布領域を、フィルム基材の幅方向に対して所望の位置に形成することができる。各撥液材料塗布ロール22の間の距離、各ロール22の幅及び位置等に応じて、フィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。また、塗布装置140gは、エアナイフ44のガスの吹き出しの開始及び停止のタイミングに応じて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。ゆえに塗布装置140gを用いて、種々のパターンの塗膜を簡便に形成することができる。
In FIG. 7, one line-shaped liquid repellent film 26 is formed by using the liquid repellent material application roll 22 having one application surface. However, as in the application apparatus 140b of the second embodiment, a plurality of liquid repellent films 26 are formed. A plurality of line-shaped liquid repellent films 26 may be formed using a liquid repellent material application roll having a coating surface. Depending on the number of the liquid repellent films 26 to be formed, a plurality of non-coating regions extending in the film substrate transport direction can be formed. Further, the liquid repellent material application roll 22 may be movable in the rotation axis direction. Thereby, the non-application area | region extended in the conveyance direction of a film base material can be formed in a desired position with respect to the width direction of a film base material. Depending on the distance between the liquid repellent material application rolls 22, the width and position of each roll 22, etc., the film base 80 has a desired length in the width direction and is desired in the width direction of the film base 80. It is possible to form the coating film 84 separated by a distance of. Further, the coating device 140g has a desired length in the transport direction of the film base 80 and a desired length in the transport direction of the film base 80 according to the start and stop timing of the gas blowing of the air knife 44. A coating 84 can be formed that is separated by a distance. Therefore, it is possible to easily form coating films having various patterns using the coating apparatus 140g.
[第8実施形態]
第8実施形態では、基材の長手方向(搬送方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140hについて説明する。塗布装置140hは、図8に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール41と、塗布ロール41に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40に対して上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80の表面(膜84を形成する面)に対してガスを吹き付けてフィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させるエアナイフ44とを備える。塗布装置140hにおいて、作動ロール42及び塗布ロール41は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。塗布ロール41は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を有する。 [Eighth Embodiment]
In the eighth embodiment, acoating apparatus 140h for forming a discontinuous coating film in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) and the width direction of the substrate will be described. As shown in FIG. 8, the coating device 140 h mainly forms a film by applying a liquid onto the film transporting unit 120 a that continuously feeds the film base 80 and the film base 80 sent out by the film transporting unit 120 a. 84, an application roll 41 that forms a coating 84, a coating liquid supply member 82 that supplies a coating liquid to the application roll 41, and an upstream side of the application roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80. And an air knife 44 that displaces the transport path of the film substrate 80 by blowing gas onto the surface (the surface on which the film 84 is formed). In the coating device 140h, the operation roll 42 and the coating roll 41 function as a non-coating region forming mechanism. The coating roll 41 particularly has a transport direction non-coated area forming mechanism.
第8実施形態では、基材の長手方向(搬送方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140hについて説明する。塗布装置140hは、図8に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール41と、塗布ロール41に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40に対して上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80の表面(膜84を形成する面)に対してガスを吹き付けてフィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させるエアナイフ44とを備える。塗布装置140hにおいて、作動ロール42及び塗布ロール41は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。塗布ロール41は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を有する。 [Eighth Embodiment]
In the eighth embodiment, a
塗布装置140hのフィルム搬送部120a、塗液供給部材82及びエアナイフ44は、第5実施形態の塗布装置140eのフィルム搬送部120a、塗液供給部材82及びエアナイフ44と同様に構成されるので、その説明は省略する。また、塗布装置140hの塗布ロール41は、第3実施形態の塗布装置140cの塗布ロール41と同様に構成されるので、その説明も省略する。
The film transport unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140h are configured in the same manner as the film transport unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140e of the fifth embodiment. Description is omitted. Moreover, since the coating roll 41 of the coating device 140h is comprised similarly to the coating roll 41 of the coating device 140c of 3rd Embodiment, the description is also abbreviate | omitted.
次に、上記のような塗布装置140hを用いて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向(長手方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
Next, the operation for forming the discontinuous coating 84 in the transport direction (longitudinal direction) and the width direction of the film base 80 using the coating apparatus 140h as described above will be described.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールから搬送ロール78を介して塗布ロール41に対向する位置(塗布ロール41の正面)に搬送する。本発明の第6実施形態の塗布装置140fにおける動作と同様にして、フィルム基材80のうち幅方向に連続して塗膜84を形成しない部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときは、エアナイフ44からガスを吹き出して、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール41から離間するように、すなわち、フィルム基材80の搬送路が離間経路となるようにする。それにより、フィルム基材の幅方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。次いで、フィルム基材80の塗膜84を形成すべき部分が塗布ロール41の正面に搬送されてきたときは、エアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しを停止して、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール41と接触するように、すなわち、フィルム基材80の搬送路が接触経路となるようにする。塗布ロール41の液体担持領域41aには塗膜材料が担持されているため、フィルム基材80上の液体担持領域41aと対向する領域には、塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。一方、塗布ロール41の液体非担持領域41bには塗膜材料が担持されていないため、フィルム基材80上の液体非担持領域41aと対向する領域には、塗膜84が形成されない。そのため、フィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成され、フィルム基材80の幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。上記のようにエアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しの開始及び停止を繰り返すことで、フィルム基材80上に、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。
First, transport by the film transport unit 120a is started, and the film base 80 is transported from the feed roll to a position facing the coating roll 41 via the transport roll 78 (front surface of the coating roll 41). In the same manner as the operation in the coating apparatus 140f of the sixth embodiment of the present invention, when a portion of the film base 80 that does not form the coating film 84 continuously in the width direction is conveyed to the front of the coating roll 40. Then, gas is blown out from the air knife 44 so that the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 41, that is, the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 is a separation path. Thereby, the non-application area | region continuous in the width direction of the film base material is formed. Next, when the portion of the film base 80 on which the coating film 84 is to be formed has been transported to the front surface of the coating roll 41, the blowing of gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and the film base 80 is connected to the coating roll 41. It is made to contact, ie, the conveyance path of the film base material 80 becomes a contact path. Since the coating material is supported on the liquid holding area 41 a of the coating roll 41, the coating 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness on the area facing the liquid holding area 41 a on the film substrate 80. On the other hand, since no coating material is supported on the liquid non-supporting region 41 b of the coating roll 41, the coating film 84 is not formed in the region facing the liquid non-supporting region 41 a on the film substrate 80. Therefore, the non-application area | region continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed, and the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the width direction of the film base material 80. By repeating the start and stop of gas blowing from the air knife 44 as described above, a discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film base 80 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
上記のようにして、塗布装置140hを用いてフィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84をフィルム基材80上に形成することができる。フィルム基材80上の塗膜84は、フィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において互いに離間した複数のエリアで区画されたパターンを有する。
As described above, the coating film 84 discontinuous in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140h. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern partitioned by a plurality of areas spaced from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
なお、図8において、2つの液体担持領域41a及び1つの液体非担持領域41bを有する塗布ロール41を用いたが、第3実施形態の塗布装置140cと同様に、3つ以上の液体担持領域及び2つ以上の液体非担持領域を有する塗布ロールを用いてもよい。液体非担持領域の数に応じて、フィルム基材の搬送方向に延在する無塗布領域を複数形成することができる。各液体担持領域41a及び各液体非担持領域41bの幅及び位置等に応じて、フィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。また、塗布装置140hは、エアナイフ44のガスの吹き出しの開始及び停止のタイミングに応じて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。ゆえに塗布装置140hを用いて、種々のパターンの塗膜を簡便に形成することができる。
In FIG. 8, the application roll 41 having two liquid carrying areas 41a and one liquid non-carrying area 41b is used. However, as in the coating apparatus 140c of the third embodiment, three or more liquid carrying areas and A coating roll having two or more liquid non-carrying regions may be used. Depending on the number of liquid non-carrying regions, a plurality of non-coating regions extending in the film substrate transport direction can be formed. Depending on the width and position of each liquid carrying region 41a and each liquid non-carrying region 41b, the film substrate 80 has a desired length in the width direction and a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Separated coatings 84 can be formed. The coating device 140h has a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 and a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 in accordance with the start and stop timing of the gas blowing of the air knife 44. A coating 84 can be formed that is separated by a distance. Therefore, it is possible to easily form coating films having various patterns using the coating apparatus 140h.
[第9実施形態]
第9実施形態では、基材の長手方向(搬送方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140iについて説明する。塗布装置140iは、図9に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82’と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40に対して上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80の表面(膜84を形成する面)に対してガスを吹き付けてフィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させるエアナイフ44とを備える。塗布装置140iにおいて、エアナイフ44及び塗液供給部材82’は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。塗液供給部材82’は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を有する。 [Ninth Embodiment]
9th Embodiment demonstrates thecoating device 140i for forming the discontinuous coating film in the longitudinal direction (conveyance direction) and width direction of a base material. As shown in FIG. 9, the coating apparatus 140 i mainly applies a film to the film transport unit 120 a that continuously feeds the film base 80, and applies a liquid onto the film base 80 that is fed by the film transport unit 120 a. 84, a coating liquid supply member 82 ′ for supplying a coating liquid to the coating roll 40, and an upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the conveying direction of the film base 80. And an air knife 44 for displacing the transport path of the film substrate 80 by blowing gas onto the surface (the surface on which the film 84 is formed). In the coating apparatus 140i, the air knife 44 and the coating liquid supply member 82 ′ function as a non-coated area forming mechanism. The coating liquid supply member 82 ′ particularly has a transport direction non-application area forming mechanism.
第9実施形態では、基材の長手方向(搬送方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140iについて説明する。塗布装置140iは、図9に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82’と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40に対して上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80の表面(膜84を形成する面)に対してガスを吹き付けてフィルム基材80の搬送路を変位させるエアナイフ44とを備える。塗布装置140iにおいて、エアナイフ44及び塗液供給部材82’は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。塗液供給部材82’は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を有する。 [Ninth Embodiment]
9th Embodiment demonstrates the
第9の実施形態の塗布装置140iのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40及びエアナイフ44は、第5の実施形態の塗布装置140eのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40及びエアナイフ44と同様に構成されるので、その説明は省略する。また、塗布装置140iの塗液供給部材82’は、第4実施形態の塗布装置140dの塗液供給部材82’と同様に構成されるので、その説明も省略する。
The film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140i of the ninth embodiment are configured in the same manner as the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the air knife 44 of the coating device 140e of the fifth embodiment. Therefore, the description is omitted. Further, the coating liquid supply member 82 'of the coating apparatus 140i is configured in the same manner as the coating liquid supply member 82' of the coating apparatus 140d of the fourth embodiment, and thus the description thereof is also omitted.
次に、上記のような塗布装置140iを用いて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向(長手方向)及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
Next, the operation for forming the discontinuous coating 84 in the transport direction (longitudinal direction) and the width direction of the film base 80 using the coating apparatus 140i as described above will be described.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールから搬送ロール78を介して塗布ロール40に対向する位置(塗布ロール40の正面)に搬送する。本発明の第6実施形態の塗布装置140fにおける動作と同様にして、フィルム基材80のうち幅方向に連続して塗膜84を形成しない部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときは、エアナイフ44からガスを吹き出して、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40から離間するように、すなわち、フィルム基材80の搬送路が離間経路となるようにする。それにより、フィルム基材の幅方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。次いで、フィルム基材80の塗膜84を形成すべき部分が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたときは、エアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しを停止して、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40と接触するように、すなわち、フィルム基材80の搬送路が接触経路となるようにする。塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aには、2つ以上の塗液供給チャンバー82aによって供給される塗膜材料が担持された領域と、塗膜材料が供給されずに塗膜材料を担持していない領域とが形成されている。塗布ロール40の塗膜材料が担持された領域に対向するフィルム基材80の領域には塗膜材料が付着し、塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。一方、塗布ロール40の塗膜材料が担持されていない領域と対向するフィルム基材80の領域には、塗膜84が形成されない。そのため、フィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成され、フィルム基材80の幅方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。上記のようにエアナイフ44からのガスの吹き出しの開始及び停止を繰り返すことで、フィルム基材80上に、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において不連続な塗膜84を形成することができる。
First, transport by the film transport unit 120a is started, and the film base 80 is transported from the feed roll to a position facing the coating roll 40 via the transport roll 78 (front surface of the coating roll 40). In the same manner as the operation in the coating apparatus 140f of the sixth embodiment of the present invention, when a portion of the film base 80 that does not form the coating film 84 continuously in the width direction is conveyed to the front of the coating roll 40. Then, gas is blown out from the air knife 44 so that the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40, that is, the conveyance path of the film substrate 80 is a separation path. Thereby, the non-application area | region continuous in the width direction of the film base material is formed. Next, when the portion of the film base material 80 on which the coating film 84 is to be formed has been transported to the front surface of the coating roll 40, the blowing of gas from the air knife 44 is stopped, and the film base material 80 is brought into contact with the coating roll 40. It is made to contact, ie, the conveyance path of the film base material 80 becomes a contact path. The liquid carrying region 40a of the coating roll 40 is a region where the coating material supplied by two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82a is supported, and the coating material is not supplied and no coating material is supported. A region is formed. The coating film material adheres to the area of the film substrate 80 facing the area where the coating film material of the coating roll 40 is carried, and the coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness. On the other hand, the coating film 84 is not formed in the region of the film base 80 facing the region where the coating material of the coating roll 40 is not carried. Therefore, the non-application area | region continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed, and the discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed in the width direction of the film base material 80. By repeating the start and stop of gas blowing from the air knife 44 as described above, a discontinuous coating film 84 can be formed on the film base 80 in the transport direction of the film base 80.
上記のようにして、塗布装置140iを用いてフィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において不連続な塗膜84をフィルム基材80上に形成することができる。フィルム基材80上の塗膜84は、フィルム基材80の搬送方向及び幅方向において互いに離間した複数のエリアで区画されたパターンを有する。
As described above, the coating film 84 discontinuous in the conveying direction and the width direction of the film base material 80 can be formed on the film base material 80 using the coating apparatus 140i. The coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 has a pattern partitioned by a plurality of areas spaced from each other in the transport direction and the width direction of the film substrate 80.
なお、図9において、2つの塗液供給チャンバー82aを用いたが、第4実施形態の塗布装置140dと同様に、3つ以上の塗液供給チャンバーを用いてもよい。塗液供給チャンバーの数に応じて、塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40a上に塗膜材料が担持された領域が複数形成され、各々の塗膜材料が担持された領域の間に塗膜材料が担持されていない領域が形成される。塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40a上の塗膜材料が担持されていない領域の数に応じて、フィルム基材の搬送方向に延在する無塗布領域を複数形成することができる。また、1本の塗布ロールに対して複数個の塗液供給チャンバーを設置する代わりに、各々に1つずつ塗液供給チャンバーを設置した複数本の塗布ロールを用いてもよい。この場合、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において異なる位置に各塗布ロールを配置し、フィルム基材80の幅方向において互いに離間した位置に各塗布ロールの塗液供給チャンバーを配置する。また、塗液供給チャンバーを各々独立して軸方向に移動できるようにしてもよい。各塗液供給チャンバー間の距離、各チャンバーの幅及び位置等に応じて、フィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の幅方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。また、塗布装置140iは、エアナイフ44のガスの吹き出しの開始及び停止のタイミングに応じて、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の長さを有し、且つフィルム基材80の搬送方向において所望の距離で離間された塗膜84を形成することができる。ゆえに塗布装置140iを用いて、種々のパターンの塗膜を簡便に形成することができる。
In FIG. 9, two coating liquid supply chambers 82a are used. However, three or more coating liquid supply chambers may be used as in the coating apparatus 140d of the fourth embodiment. Depending on the number of coating liquid supply chambers, a plurality of areas where the coating material is supported are formed on the liquid holding area 40a of the coating roll 40, and the coating material is provided between the areas where each coating material is supported. An unsupported region is formed. A plurality of non-application areas extending in the transport direction of the film substrate can be formed according to the number of areas on the liquid carrying area 40a of the application roll 40 where the coating material is not supported. Instead of installing a plurality of coating liquid supply chambers for one coating roll, a plurality of coating rolls each having one coating liquid supply chamber may be used. In this case, the coating rolls are arranged at different positions in the transport direction of the film substrate 80, and the coating liquid supply chambers of the coating rolls are arranged at positions separated from each other in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Further, the coating liquid supply chambers may be moved independently in the axial direction. Depending on the distance between the coating liquid supply chambers, the width and position of each chamber, etc., the film substrate 80 has a desired length in the width direction and is separated by a desired distance in the width direction of the film substrate 80. The coated film 84 can be formed. Further, the coating device 140i has a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 and a desired length in the transport direction of the film base material 80 according to the start and stop timing of the gas blowing of the air knife 44. A coating 84 can be formed that is separated by a distance. Therefore, it is possible to easily form coating films having various patterns using the coating apparatus 140i.
[第10実施形態]
第10実施形態では、基材上に不連続な(離間した)パターンの塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140jについて説明する。塗布装置140jは、図10に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液(塗膜材料)を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40に対して上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80上にパターンマスク50を付与するパターンマスク付与部170と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50を剥離するパターンマスク剥離部190とを備える。塗布装置140jにおいて、パターンマスク付与部170及びパターンマスク剥離部190は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。以下に、各部の構造の詳細について説明する。 [Tenth embodiment]
In the tenth embodiment, acoating apparatus 140j for forming a discontinuous (separated) coating film on a substrate will be described. As shown in FIG. 10, the coating device 140j mainly applies a liquid onto the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base 80 and the film base 80 fed by the film transport unit 120a. The coating roll 40 that forms the film 84, the coating liquid supply member 82 that supplies the coating liquid (coating material) to the coating roll 40, and the upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80. A pattern mask applying unit 170 for applying the pattern mask 50 on the film substrate 80, and a pattern for peeling the pattern mask 50 on the film substrate 80 located downstream of the coating roll 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80. A mask peeling unit 190. In the coating apparatus 140j, the pattern mask applying unit 170 and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 function as an uncoated region forming mechanism. Below, the detail of the structure of each part is demonstrated.
第10実施形態では、基材上に不連続な(離間した)パターンの塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140jについて説明する。塗布装置140jは、図10に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して塗膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液(塗膜材料)を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40に対して上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80上にパターンマスク50を付与するパターンマスク付与部170と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50を剥離するパターンマスク剥離部190とを備える。塗布装置140jにおいて、パターンマスク付与部170及びパターンマスク剥離部190は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。以下に、各部の構造の詳細について説明する。 [Tenth embodiment]
In the tenth embodiment, a
塗布装置140jのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40及び塗液供給部材82は、第1実施形態の塗布装置140aのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40及び塗液供給部材82と同様に構成されるので、その説明は省略する。なお、塗布ロール40はフィルム搬送部によって搬送されているフィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)に対向するとともに接触するように配置される。
Since the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating liquid supply member 82 of the coating apparatus 140j are configured similarly to the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating liquid supply member 82 of the coating apparatus 140a of the first embodiment. The description is omitted. In addition, the coating roll 40 is arrange | positioned so that it may contact and contact the surface (coating film formation surface) of the film base material 80 currently conveyed by the film conveyance part.
<パターンマスク付与部>
塗布装置140jでは、パターンマスク50として、フィルム基材80上に形成する塗膜のパターンにおける無塗布領域の形状に対応する形状の帯状あるいは長尺状のシートを用いる。例えば図10に示すようにパターンマスクが格子状の形状を有する場合、フィルム基材80上に形成される塗膜84は格子状の無塗布領域で区切られて離間した複数のエリア(凹凸パターン形成領域)を有するパターンを有する。なお、離間した複数のエリアとは、複数の孤立した領域をいい、その領域の形状は問わないものとする。パターンマスク50の大きさは適宜設定してよいが、フィルム基材80とともに搬送して連続的に処理するため、フィルム基材80と同様の幅及び長さを有してよい。こうすることでフィルム基材80とパターンマスク50の幅方向の位置合わせの管理が容易となる。パターンマスク50の幅は、求められる製品形態によって適宜設定してよく、用途によっては、パターンマスク50の幅は、フィルム基材80よりも小さくてもよくまたは大きくもよい。パターンマスク50が塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aをマスクする機能からすれば、パターンマスク50の幅は、液体担持領域40aの幅よりも大きいことが望ましいが、形成する塗膜パターンによっては小さくてもよい(例えば、液体担持領域40aの幅方向の中央のみをマスクする場合など)。パターンマスク50の材料としては、例えば、フィルム基材80と同じフィルム等を用いることができる。また、ポリフェニレンサルファイド(PPS)、ポリエチレン(PE)等の塗膜材料をはじく(塗膜材料が濡れない)材料を用いてもよい。または、パターンマスク50の表面(フィルム基材80と接触する面と反対側の面)が塗膜材料をはじくように、フッ素樹脂、シリコーン等によりパターンマスク50の表面を撥液処理してもよい。パターンマスク50が塗膜材料をはじくようにすることにより、塗膜材料の使用量を抑制することができる。フィルム基材80上でパターンマスク50の位置が固定されるように、パターンマスク50の裏面(フィルム基材80と接触する面)は粘着性を有していてもよい。またパターンマスク50の厚みは、例えば、5μm~1000μmにし得るが、ハンドリング性の点で、薄すぎると破れやすく、厚すぎると巻き取りロールで巻き取りにくくなる。一方で、厚みが5μm~1000μmの範囲において塗膜の膜厚に応じてパターンマスクの厚みを適宜選定することができ、それにより塗膜の膜厚制御を容易に行うことができるという利点がある。パターンマスク50はパターンマスク繰り出しロール51から繰り出され、パターンマスク巻き取りロール52により巻き取られる。 <Pattern mask applying part>
In thecoating apparatus 140j, as the pattern mask 50, a belt-like or long sheet having a shape corresponding to the shape of the non-application area in the pattern of the coating film formed on the film substrate 80 is used. For example, as shown in FIG. 10, when the pattern mask has a lattice shape, the coating film 84 formed on the film substrate 80 is divided into a plurality of areas separated by a lattice-like non-application area (uneven pattern formation). Region). Note that the plurality of separated areas refers to a plurality of isolated regions, and the shape of the regions is not limited. The size of the pattern mask 50 may be set as appropriate. However, the pattern mask 50 may have the same width and length as the film base material 80 because the pattern mask 50 is conveyed and continuously processed together with the film base material 80. By doing so, it becomes easy to manage the alignment of the film base 80 and the pattern mask 50 in the width direction. The width of the pattern mask 50 may be appropriately set depending on the required product form, and the width of the pattern mask 50 may be smaller or larger than the film substrate 80 depending on the application. If the pattern mask 50 has a function of masking the liquid carrying area 40a of the coating roll 40, the width of the pattern mask 50 is desirably larger than the width of the liquid carrying area 40a, but may be small depending on the coating film pattern to be formed. (For example, when masking only the center of the liquid carrying region 40a in the width direction). As a material of the pattern mask 50, for example, the same film as the film substrate 80 can be used. Moreover, you may use the material which repels coating film materials, such as polyphenylene sulfide (PPS) and polyethylene (PE) (a coating material does not wet). Alternatively, the surface of the pattern mask 50 may be subjected to a liquid repellent treatment with fluororesin, silicone, or the like so that the surface of the pattern mask 50 (the surface opposite to the surface in contact with the film substrate 80) repels the coating material. . By making the pattern mask 50 repel the coating material, the amount of coating material used can be suppressed. The back surface of the pattern mask 50 (the surface in contact with the film substrate 80) may have adhesiveness so that the position of the pattern mask 50 is fixed on the film substrate 80. The thickness of the pattern mask 50 can be, for example, 5 μm to 1000 μm. However, from the viewpoint of handling properties, it is easy to tear when it is too thin, and when it is too thick, it is difficult to wind it with a winding roll. On the other hand, there is an advantage that the thickness of the pattern mask can be appropriately selected according to the film thickness of the coating film in the thickness range of 5 μm to 1000 μm, thereby making it possible to easily control the film thickness of the coating film. . The pattern mask 50 is fed from the pattern mask feed roll 51 and taken up by the pattern mask take-up roll 52.
塗布装置140jでは、パターンマスク50として、フィルム基材80上に形成する塗膜のパターンにおける無塗布領域の形状に対応する形状の帯状あるいは長尺状のシートを用いる。例えば図10に示すようにパターンマスクが格子状の形状を有する場合、フィルム基材80上に形成される塗膜84は格子状の無塗布領域で区切られて離間した複数のエリア(凹凸パターン形成領域)を有するパターンを有する。なお、離間した複数のエリアとは、複数の孤立した領域をいい、その領域の形状は問わないものとする。パターンマスク50の大きさは適宜設定してよいが、フィルム基材80とともに搬送して連続的に処理するため、フィルム基材80と同様の幅及び長さを有してよい。こうすることでフィルム基材80とパターンマスク50の幅方向の位置合わせの管理が容易となる。パターンマスク50の幅は、求められる製品形態によって適宜設定してよく、用途によっては、パターンマスク50の幅は、フィルム基材80よりも小さくてもよくまたは大きくもよい。パターンマスク50が塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aをマスクする機能からすれば、パターンマスク50の幅は、液体担持領域40aの幅よりも大きいことが望ましいが、形成する塗膜パターンによっては小さくてもよい(例えば、液体担持領域40aの幅方向の中央のみをマスクする場合など)。パターンマスク50の材料としては、例えば、フィルム基材80と同じフィルム等を用いることができる。また、ポリフェニレンサルファイド(PPS)、ポリエチレン(PE)等の塗膜材料をはじく(塗膜材料が濡れない)材料を用いてもよい。または、パターンマスク50の表面(フィルム基材80と接触する面と反対側の面)が塗膜材料をはじくように、フッ素樹脂、シリコーン等によりパターンマスク50の表面を撥液処理してもよい。パターンマスク50が塗膜材料をはじくようにすることにより、塗膜材料の使用量を抑制することができる。フィルム基材80上でパターンマスク50の位置が固定されるように、パターンマスク50の裏面(フィルム基材80と接触する面)は粘着性を有していてもよい。またパターンマスク50の厚みは、例えば、5μm~1000μmにし得るが、ハンドリング性の点で、薄すぎると破れやすく、厚すぎると巻き取りロールで巻き取りにくくなる。一方で、厚みが5μm~1000μmの範囲において塗膜の膜厚に応じてパターンマスクの厚みを適宜選定することができ、それにより塗膜の膜厚制御を容易に行うことができるという利点がある。パターンマスク50はパターンマスク繰り出しロール51から繰り出され、パターンマスク巻き取りロール52により巻き取られる。 <Pattern mask applying part>
In the
パターンマスク50は、フィルム基材80上に形成する塗膜の形状(パターン)に応じて、種々のパターン(ブランク領域)を有してよい。例えば、図25(a)及び(b)に示されるように、パターンマスクの搬送方向(図25(a)及び(b)において矢印で図示されている方向)において分断されたパターン(ブランク領域)50p、50p’を有するパターンマスク50、50’を用いることができる。本願において、「搬送方向において分断されたパターンを有するパターンマスク」とは、図25(a)及び(b)に示されるような搬送方向に直交する方向に分断されたパターンを有するパターンマスクだけでなく、搬送方向に対して任意の角度で交差する方向に分断されたパターンを有するパターンマスク、任意の形状、例えば、矩形のみならず、円形、楕円形、多角形のような形状の開口部が複数形成されたパターンマスク等も含む。また、図25(c)に示されるように、パターンマスクの搬送方向(図25(c)において矢印で図示されている方向)において連続するパターン50p’’を有するパターンマスク50’’を用いてもよい。本願において、「搬送方向において連続するパターンを有するパターンマスク」とは、図25(c)に示されるような、搬送方向に対して平行な方向にパターン(ブランク領域)及びマスク領域が延在するパターンマスクだけでなく、搬送方向に対して傾斜した方向にマスク領域が延在するパターンマスク、マスク領域が屈曲しながら搬送方向に延在するパターンマスク、これらの延在するマスク領域から枝分かれしたマスク領域をさらに含むパターンマスク等も含む。これらのパターンマスク50、50’、50’’のようなパターンマスクは、例えば、帯状のシートに対してカッティングを行うなどにより形成することができる。
The pattern mask 50 may have various patterns (blank regions) depending on the shape (pattern) of the coating film formed on the film substrate 80. For example, as shown in FIGS. 25A and 25B, a pattern (blank area) divided in the pattern mask transport direction (the direction indicated by the arrow in FIGS. 25A and 25B). Pattern masks 50 and 50 ′ having 50p and 50p ′ can be used. In the present application, “a pattern mask having a pattern divided in the conveyance direction” means only a pattern mask having a pattern divided in a direction perpendicular to the conveyance direction as shown in FIGS. 25 (a) and 25 (b). Pattern mask having a pattern divided in a direction intersecting at an arbitrary angle with respect to the transport direction, and an arbitrary shape, for example, an opening having a shape such as a circle, an ellipse, or a polygon as well as a rectangle A plurality of formed pattern masks are also included. Further, as shown in FIG. 25C, a pattern mask 50 ″ having a pattern 50p ″ that is continuous in the pattern mask transport direction (the direction indicated by the arrow in FIG. 25C) is used. Also good. In the present application, “a pattern mask having a continuous pattern in the transport direction” means that a pattern (blank region) and a mask region extend in a direction parallel to the transport direction as shown in FIG. Not only a pattern mask, but also a pattern mask that extends in a direction inclined with respect to the transport direction, a pattern mask that extends in the transport direction while the mask region is bent, and a mask branched from these extended mask regions A pattern mask further including a region is also included. Pattern masks such as these pattern masks 50, 50 ′, 50 ″ can be formed, for example, by cutting a strip-shaped sheet.
なお、パターンマスクは、フィルム基材80の塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aの端部と接触する領域をフィルム基材80の搬送方向において連続してマスクする(被覆する)ように、搬送方向に対して平行な方向に延在するマスク領域を有してもよい。塗布装置140jにおいて、フィルム基材80の塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aの端部と接触する領域において、形成される塗膜の膜厚等が不均一になることがあるが、上記のようなパターンマスクを用いてフィルム基材80の塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aの端部と接触する領域をマスキングすることにより、不均一な塗膜がフィルム基材80上に形成されることを防止することができる。
In addition, a pattern mask is a conveyance direction so that the area | region which contacts the edge part of the liquid holding area | region 40a of the coating roll 40 of the film base material 80 may be continuously masked (covered) in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80. A mask region extending in a direction parallel to the mask region may be provided. In the coating apparatus 140j, the film thickness and the like of the coating film to be formed may be nonuniform in the region in contact with the end of the liquid carrying region 40a of the coating roll 40 of the film base 80. By masking the region of the film base 80 that contacts the end of the liquid carrying region 40a of the coating roll 40 using a pattern mask, a non-uniform coating film is prevented from being formed on the film base 80. be able to.
パターンマスク付与部170は、パターンマスク繰り出しロール51と、塗布ロール40に対してフィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し且つ互いに対向して回転する一組のロール、即ち貼り合わせロール54及び支持ロール55とから構成される。パターンマスク付与部170において、パターンマスク繰り出しロール51から繰り出されたパターンマスク50をフィルム基材80に重ねあわせて貼り合わせロール54と支持ロール55の間に挟み込むことにより、フィルム基材80上にフィルム基材80の搬送方向に沿ってパターンマスク50が付与される。
The pattern mask applying unit 170 is a pattern mask feeding roll 51 and a pair of rolls that are positioned upstream of the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base material and rotate opposite to each other, that is, a bonding roll 54 and And a support roll 55. In the pattern mask applying unit 170, the pattern mask 50 fed out from the pattern mask feeding roll 51 is overlaid on the film base material 80 and sandwiched between the laminating roll 54 and the support roll 55, whereby a film is formed on the film base material 80. A pattern mask 50 is applied along the conveyance direction of the substrate 80.
<パターンマスク剥離部>
パターンマスク剥離部190は、塗布ロール40に対してフィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置し且つ互いに対向して回転する一組のロール、即ち剥離ロール56及び支持ロール57から構成される。パターンマスク剥離部190において、剥離ロール56と支持ロール57の間をフィルム基材80上に重ね合わされた状態で通過したパターンマスク50を、フィルム基材80から離間する方向に搬送することにより、パターンマスク50がフィルム基材80から剥離される。剥離されたパターンマスク50は、フィルム基材80の搬送路から外れた位置に設けられたパターンマスク巻き取りロール52によって巻き取ることができる。 <Pattern mask peeling part>
The patternmask peeling unit 190 is composed of a pair of rolls that are positioned on the downstream side in the transport direction of the film base with respect to the coating roll 40 and rotate opposite to each other, that is, the peeling roll 56 and the support roll 57. In the pattern mask peeling unit 190, the pattern mask 50 that has passed between the peeling roll 56 and the support roll 57 while being superimposed on the film base material 80 is conveyed in a direction away from the film base material 80, thereby The mask 50 is peeled from the film substrate 80. The peeled pattern mask 50 can be taken up by a pattern mask take-up roll 52 provided at a position deviated from the conveyance path of the film substrate 80.
パターンマスク剥離部190は、塗布ロール40に対してフィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置し且つ互いに対向して回転する一組のロール、即ち剥離ロール56及び支持ロール57から構成される。パターンマスク剥離部190において、剥離ロール56と支持ロール57の間をフィルム基材80上に重ね合わされた状態で通過したパターンマスク50を、フィルム基材80から離間する方向に搬送することにより、パターンマスク50がフィルム基材80から剥離される。剥離されたパターンマスク50は、フィルム基材80の搬送路から外れた位置に設けられたパターンマスク巻き取りロール52によって巻き取ることができる。 <Pattern mask peeling part>
The pattern
次に、上記のような塗布装置140jを用いて、フィルム基材80上に所望のパターンの塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
Next, an operation for forming a coating film 84 having a desired pattern on the film substrate 80 using the coating apparatus 140j as described above will be described.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールからパターンマスク付与部170へ送り出す。パターンマスク付与部170において、パターンマスク繰り出しロール51から繰り出されたパターンマスク50を、貼り合わせロール54及び支持ロール55でフィルム基材80と共に挟み込むことにより、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)上の所定の位置にパターンマスク50を重ね合わせる。
First, conveyance by the film conveyance unit 120a is started, and the film substrate 80 is sent from the feeding roll to the pattern mask applying unit 170. In the pattern mask applying unit 170, the pattern mask 50 fed from the pattern mask feeding roll 51 is sandwiched together with the film base 80 by the bonding roll 54 and the support roll 55, whereby the surface of the film base 80 (coating film forming surface). ) The pattern mask 50 is overlaid at a predetermined position on the top.
次いで、パターンマスク50が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80を、塗布ロール40に対向する位置(塗布ロール40の正面)に搬送する。パターンマスク50が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80は、搬送方向に移動しながら塗布ロール40と接触し、基材80及びパターンマスク50上に塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。なお、パターンマスク50が塗膜材料をはじく材料で形成されている場合またはパターンマスク50の表面に撥液処理が施されている場合は、パターンマスク50上に塗膜は形成されない。
Next, the film base material 80 on which the pattern mask 50 is superimposed is conveyed to a position facing the coating roll 40 (front surface of the coating roll 40). The film base material 80 on which the pattern mask 50 is superimposed comes into contact with the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, and a coating film 84 is formed on the base material 80 and the pattern mask 50 with a predetermined film thickness. Note that when the pattern mask 50 is formed of a material that repels the coating material or when the surface of the pattern mask 50 is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment, no coating film is formed on the pattern mask 50.
フィルム基材80は、次いで、パターンマスク剥離部190に搬送される。パターンマスク50が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80が剥離ロール56及び支持ロール57の間を通過した後、パターンマスク50をフィルム基材80から離間する方向に搬送して、パターンマスク50をフィルム基材80から剥離する。剥離したパターンマスク50はマスク巻き取りロール52で巻き取られる。パターンマスク50とともにパターンマスク50上に形成された塗膜もフィルム基材80から剥離されるため、フィルム基材80のパターンマスク50と重ね合わされていた領域は塗膜が形成されていない無塗布領域となり、フィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50に重なっていなかった領域にのみに塗膜84が形成される。このようにしてフィルム基材80上に所望のパターンを有する塗膜84を形成することができる。
The film substrate 80 is then conveyed to the pattern mask peeling unit 190. After the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 is superimposed passes between the peeling roll 56 and the support roll 57, the pattern mask 50 is conveyed in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50 is moved to the film base. Peel from material 80. The peeled pattern mask 50 is taken up by a mask take-up roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50 together with the pattern mask 50 is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the area overlapped with the pattern mask 50 of the film base material 80 is an uncoated area where no coating film is formed. Thus, the coating film 84 is formed only in the region on the film substrate 80 that did not overlap the pattern mask 50. In this way, the coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80.
塗布装置140jは、用いるパターンマスク50の形状を変えることで、簡便に所望のパターンを有する塗膜84を形成することができる。例えば、図25(a)及び(b)に示されるような搬送方向に直交する方向に分断されたパターン50p、50p’を有するパターンマスク50、50’を用いることにより、フィルム基材80を塗布ロール40に接触させたまま、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において間欠的な(不連続な)パターンを有する塗膜を形成することができる。このようなフィルム基材の長手方向(搬送方向)に間欠的な塗膜パターンを形成するためには、特許文献1に記載される方法では、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40に対して離間または接触するようにフィルム基材の搬送路を移動させる必要があるが、本実施形態の塗布装置140jにおいてはその必要がない。そのため、塗布装置140jにおいては、フィルム基材の搬送路の移動に伴うフィルム基材の張力の変動を制御するための複雑な装置構成が不要である。また、図25(c)に示されるような搬送方向において連続するパターンを有するパターンマスク50p’’を有するパターンマスク50、50’を用いることにより、フィルム基材80の幅方向において間欠的な(不連続な)パターンを有する塗膜を形成することができる。このようなフィルム基材の幅方向に間欠的な塗膜パターンを形成するためには、特許文献1に記載される方法では、外周面上に周方向に沿って溝部を形成した塗布ロールを用いる必要があるが、本実施形態の塗布装置140jにおいてはその必要がない。したがって塗布装置140jを用いることにより、簡単な装置構成でありながら所望の不連続なパターンの塗膜を簡便に形成することが可能である。
The coating apparatus 140j can easily form the coating film 84 having a desired pattern by changing the shape of the pattern mask 50 to be used. For example, the film substrate 80 is applied by using the pattern masks 50 and 50 ′ having the patterns 50p and 50p ′ divided in the direction orthogonal to the transport direction as shown in FIGS. 25 (a) and 25 (b). A coating film having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80 can be formed while being in contact with the roll 40. In order to form an intermittent coating film pattern in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) of such a film substrate, in the method described in Patent Document 1, the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 or Although it is necessary to move the conveyance path of the film base so as to come into contact, this is not necessary in the coating apparatus 140j of this embodiment. Therefore, the coating device 140j does not require a complicated device configuration for controlling fluctuations in the tension of the film base material accompanying the movement of the transport path of the film base material. Further, by using the pattern masks 50 and 50 ′ having the pattern mask 50p ″ having a continuous pattern in the transport direction as shown in FIG. A coating having a (discontinuous) pattern can be formed. In order to form an intermittent coating film pattern in the width direction of such a film substrate, the method described in Patent Document 1 uses a coating roll in which grooves are formed on the outer peripheral surface along the circumferential direction. Although necessary, it is not necessary in the coating apparatus 140j of the present embodiment. Therefore, by using the coating apparatus 140j, it is possible to easily form a coating film having a desired discontinuous pattern with a simple apparatus configuration.
[第11実施形態]
第11実施形態では、基材上に不連続なパターンの塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140kについて説明する。塗布装置140kは、図11に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液(塗膜材料)を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80上にパターンマスク50’を付与するパターンマスク付与部170と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50’を剥離するパターンマスク剥離部190と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の上流側に位置しフィルム基材80上にテープ状マスク11を付与するテープ状マスク付与部270と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のテープ状マスク11を剥離するテープ状マスク剥離部290とを備える。塗布装置140kにおいて、パターンマスク付与部170、パターンマスク剥離部190、テープ状マスク付与部270及びテープ状マスク剥離部290は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。テープ状マスク付与部270及びテープ状マスク剥離部290は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構として働く。 [Eleventh embodiment]
In the eleventh embodiment, acoating apparatus 140k for forming a discontinuous pattern coating film on a substrate will be described. As shown in FIG. 11, the coating device 140k mainly applies a film to the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base 80, and a film by coating a liquid on the film base 80 fed by the film transport unit 120a. 84, a coating liquid supply member 82 for supplying a coating liquid (coating material) to the coating roll 40, an upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80, and a film base A pattern mask applying unit 170 for applying a pattern mask 50 ′ on the material 80, and a pattern mask for peeling the pattern mask 50 ′ on the film base 80 located on the downstream side of the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80. The tape-shaped mask 11 is located on the film base 80 and located on the upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the transporting direction of the peeling unit 190 and the film base 80. Comprises a tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 that applies, the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 for separating the tape-shaped mask 11 on positioned on the downstream side the film substrate 80 of the applicator roll 40 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80. In the coating apparatus 140k, the pattern mask applying unit 170, the pattern mask peeling unit 190, the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270, and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 function as a non-application area forming mechanism. The tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 particularly serve as a transport direction non-application area forming mechanism.
第11実施形態では、基材上に不連続なパターンの塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140kについて説明する。塗布装置140kは、図11に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液(塗膜材料)を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80上にパターンマスク50’を付与するパターンマスク付与部170と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50’を剥離するパターンマスク剥離部190と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の上流側に位置しフィルム基材80上にテープ状マスク11を付与するテープ状マスク付与部270と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のテープ状マスク11を剥離するテープ状マスク剥離部290とを備える。塗布装置140kにおいて、パターンマスク付与部170、パターンマスク剥離部190、テープ状マスク付与部270及びテープ状マスク剥離部290は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。テープ状マスク付与部270及びテープ状マスク剥離部290は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構として働く。 [Eleventh embodiment]
In the eleventh embodiment, a
塗布装置140kのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、塗液供給部材82、パターンマスク付与部170及びパターンマスク剥離部190は、第10実施形態の塗布装置140jのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、塗液供給部材82、パターンマスク付与部170及びパターンマスク剥離部190と同様に構成されるので、その説明は省略する。また、塗布装置140kのテープ状マスク付与部270及びテープ状マスク剥離部290は、第1実施形態の塗布装置140aのテープ状マスク付与部270及びテープ状マスク剥離部290と同様に構成されるので、その説明も省略する。
The film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, the pattern mask applying unit 170, and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 of the coating device 140k are the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating device 140j of the tenth embodiment. Since it is comprised similarly to the coating liquid supply member 82, the pattern mask provision part 170, and the pattern mask peeling part 190, the description is abbreviate | omitted. Further, the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 of the coating device 140k are configured similarly to the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 of the coating device 140a of the first embodiment. The description is also omitted.
次に、上記のような塗布装置140kを用いて、フィルム基材80上に所望のパターンの塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
Next, an operation for forming a coating film 84 having a desired pattern on the film substrate 80 using the coating apparatus 140k as described above will be described.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールからパターンマスク付与部170へ送り出す。パターンマスク付与部170において、パターンマスク繰り出しロール51から繰り出されたパターンマスク50’を、貼り合わせロール54及び支持ロール55でフィルム基材80と共に挟み込むことにより、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)上の所定の位置にパターンマスク50’を重ね合わせる。
First, conveyance by the film conveyance unit 120a is started, and the film substrate 80 is sent from the feeding roll to the pattern mask applying unit 170. The pattern mask applying unit 170 sandwiches the pattern mask 50 ′ fed out from the pattern mask feeding roll 51 together with the film base 80 with the bonding roll 54 and the support roll 55, thereby forming the surface of the film base 80 (coating film formation). The pattern mask 50 'is overlaid at a predetermined position on the surface).
次いで、パターンマスク50’が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80を、テープ状マスク付与部270に搬送する。テープ状マスク付与部270において、テープ状マスク繰り出しロール13から繰り出されたテープ状マスク11を、貼り合わせロール17及び支持ロール18でフィルム基材80と共に挟み込む。それにより、パターンマスク50’が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80に対して、さらにテープ状マスク11を所定の位置に重ね合わせる。
Next, the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ is superimposed is conveyed to the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270. In the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270, the tape-shaped mask 11 fed from the tape-shaped mask feeding roll 13 is sandwiched with the film base 80 by the bonding roll 17 and the support roll 18. Thereby, the tape-shaped mask 11 is further superimposed at a predetermined position on the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 'is superimposed.
次いで、パターンマスク50’及びテープ状マスク11が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80を、塗布ロール40に対向する位置(塗布ロール40の正面)に搬送する。パターンマスク50’及びテープ状マスク11が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80は、搬送方向に移動しながら塗布ロール40と接触し、基材80、パターンマスク50’及びテープ状マスク11上に塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。なお、パターンマスク50’及び/またはテープ状マスク11が塗膜材料をはじく材料で形成されている場合、またはパターンマスク50’及び/またはテープ状マスク11の表面に撥液処理が施されている場合は、パターンマスク50’及び/またはテープ状マスク11上には塗膜は形成されない。
Next, the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ and the tape-shaped mask 11 are overlapped is conveyed to a position facing the application roll 40 (front surface of the application roll 40). The film base material 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ and the tape-shaped mask 11 are superimposed comes into contact with the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, and a coating film is formed on the base material 80, the pattern mask 50 ′, and the tape-shaped mask 11. 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness. In addition, when the pattern mask 50 'and / or the tape-shaped mask 11 is formed of a material that repels the coating material, or the surface of the pattern mask 50' and / or the tape-shaped mask 11 is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment. In that case, no coating film is formed on the pattern mask 50 ′ and / or the tape-shaped mask 11.
フィルム基材80は、次いで、テープ状マスク剥離部290に搬送される。パターンマスク50’及びテープ状マスク11が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80が剥離ロール19及び支持ロール20の間を通過した後、テープ状マスク11をフィルム基材80から離間する方向に搬送して、テープ状マスク11をフィルム基材80から剥離する。剥離したテープ状マスク11はテープ状マスク巻き取りロール15で巻き取られる。テープ状マスク11とともにテープ状マスク11上に形成された塗膜もフィルム基材80から剥離されるため、フィルム基材80及びパターンマスク50’のテープ状マスク11と重ね合わされていた領域は塗膜が形成されず、テープ状マスク11と重ね合わされていなかった領域にのみ塗膜が形成される。このようにしてフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。
The film substrate 80 is then conveyed to the tape-shaped mask peeling part 290. After the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ and the tape-shaped mask 11 are superimposed passes between the peeling roll 19 and the support roll 20, the tape-shaped mask 11 is conveyed in a direction away from the film substrate 80. Then, the tape-shaped mask 11 is peeled from the film substrate 80. The peeled tape-shaped mask 11 is wound up by a tape-shaped mask winding roll 15. Since the coating film formed on the tape-shaped mask 11 together with the tape-shaped mask 11 is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the region overlapped with the tape-shaped mask 11 of the film base material 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′ is the coating film. Is not formed, and a coating film is formed only in a region that is not overlapped with the tape-shaped mask 11. Thus, a non-application area | region continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material 80 is formed.
テープ状マスク11が剥離されたフィルム基材80及びパターンマスク50’は、次いで、パターンマスク剥離部190に搬送される。パターンマスク50’が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80が剥離ロール56及び支持ロール57の間を通過した後、パターンマスク50’をフィルム基材80から離間する方向に搬送して、パターンマスク50’をフィルム基材80から剥離する。剥離したパターンマスク50’はマスク巻き取りロール52で巻き取られる。パターンマスク50’とともにパターンマスク50’上に形成された塗膜もフィルム基材80から剥離されるため、フィルム基材80のパターンマスク50’と重ね合わされていた領域は塗膜が形成されていない無塗布領域となり、フィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50’に重なっていなかった領域にのみに塗膜84が形成される。
The film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′ from which the tape-shaped mask 11 has been peeled are then conveyed to the pattern mask peeling unit 190. After the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ is superimposed passes between the peeling roll 56 and the support roll 57, the pattern mask 50 ′ is conveyed in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50 ′. Is peeled off from the film substrate 80. The peeled pattern mask 50 ′ is wound up by a mask winding roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50 ′ together with the pattern mask 50 ′ is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the coating film is not formed in the region overlapped with the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film base material 80. The coating film 84 is formed only in a region that is a non-application region and does not overlap the pattern mask 50 ′ on the film substrate 80.
上記のようにしてフィルム基材80のテープ状マスク11またはパターンマスク50’と重ね合わされていた領域に無塗布領域が形成され、テープ状マスク11及びパターンマスク50’のいずれにも重なっていなかった領域に塗膜84が形成される。このようにしてフィルム基材80上に所望のパターンを有する塗膜84を形成することができる。
As described above, an uncoated region was formed in the region of the film substrate 80 that was overlapped with the tape-shaped mask 11 or the pattern mask 50 ′, and did not overlap either the tape-shaped mask 11 or the pattern mask 50 ′. A coating 84 is formed in the region. In this way, the coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80.
塗布装置140kは、用いるパターンマスク50’の形状を変えることで、簡便に所望のパターンを有する塗膜84を形成することができる。また、塗布装置140kは、搬送方向に直交する方向に分断されたパターンを有するパターンマスク50’を用いることにより、フィルム基材80を塗布ロール40に接触させたままフィルム基材80の搬送方向において間欠的な(不連続な)パターンを有する塗膜84を形成することができる。このようなフィルム基材の長手方向(搬送方向)に間欠的な塗膜パターンを形成するためには、特許文献1に記載される方法では、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40に対して離間または接触するようにフィルム基材の搬送路を移動させる必要があるが、本実施形態の塗布装置140kにおいてはその必要がない。そのため、フィルム基材の搬送路の移動に伴うフィルム基材の張力の変動を制御するための複雑な装置構成が不要である。したがって塗布装置140kは、簡単な装置構成でありながら所望の不連続なパターンの塗膜を簡便に形成することが可能である。
The coating device 140k can easily form the coating film 84 having a desired pattern by changing the shape of the pattern mask 50 'to be used. Moreover, the coating apparatus 140k uses the pattern mask 50 ′ having a pattern divided in a direction orthogonal to the transport direction, so that the film base 80 is kept in contact with the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80. The coating film 84 having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern can be formed. In order to form an intermittent coating film pattern in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) of such a film substrate, in the method described in Patent Document 1, the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 or Although it is necessary to move the conveyance path of a film base so that it may contact, in coating device 140k of this embodiment, it is not necessary. Therefore, the complicated apparatus structure for controlling the fluctuation | variation of the tension | tensile_strength of the film base material accompanying the movement of the conveyance path of a film base material is unnecessary. Therefore, the coating apparatus 140k can easily form a coating film having a desired discontinuous pattern while having a simple apparatus configuration.
さらに、使用するテープ状マスク11の本数、幅及びフィルム基材80の幅方向に対する位置を変更することにより、フィルム基材80上の搬送方向に連続する無塗布領域の数、位置及び幅を変更することができる。ゆえに、例えば、複数のフィルム基材の各々に対して、搬送方向に連続する無塗布領域の数、位置または幅がそれぞれ異なるパターンを有する塗膜を形成する場合、用いるテープ状マスクの本数を変更したり、それぞれ幅の異なるテープ状マスクを用いたり、テープ状マスクのフィルム基材80の幅方向に対する位置を適宜調整したりすることにより、各フィルム基材上に所望のパターンの塗膜を形成することが可能となる。この場合、各塗膜パターンの無塗布領域の形状に対応する形状を有するパターンマスク50’をそれぞれ用意する必要がなく、テープ状マスクの変更のみで塗膜のパターンを変更することができる。ゆえに本実施形態の塗布装置140kを用いることで、より簡便に種々のパターンを有する塗膜を形成することができる。
Furthermore, the number, position, and width of the non-application areas that are continuous in the transport direction on the film substrate 80 are changed by changing the number of tape-shaped masks 11 to be used, the width, and the position of the film substrate 80 in the width direction. can do. Therefore, for example, when forming a coating film having a pattern in which the number, position, or width of non-application areas continuous in the conveyance direction are different for each of a plurality of film bases, the number of tape-shaped masks used is changed. Coating film with a desired pattern on each film substrate by using tape masks with different widths, or by adjusting the position of the tape mask in the width direction of the film substrate 80 as appropriate. It becomes possible to do. In this case, it is not necessary to prepare each pattern mask 50 'having a shape corresponding to the shape of the non-application area of each coating film pattern, and the coating film pattern can be changed only by changing the tape-like mask. Therefore, a coating film having various patterns can be more easily formed by using the coating apparatus 140k of this embodiment.
なお、図11に示したテープ状マスク11は直線状の形状を有しているが、テープ状マスク11は曲線や折れ線状等の形状でもよく、テープ状マスク11の形状に応じてフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。
Although the tape-shaped mask 11 shown in FIG. 11 has a linear shape, the tape-shaped mask 11 may have a curved line shape or a polygonal line shape. The non-application area | region continuous in the conveyance direction of 80 is formed.
また、図11において、フィルム基材80の搬送方向の上流側から、パターンマスク付与部170、テープ状マスク付与部270、テープ状マスク剥離部290、パターンマスク剥離部190の順で形成されているが、パターンマスク付与部170及びテープ状マスク付与部270の順番並びにテープ状マスク剥離部290及びパターンマスク剥離部190の順番が逆であってもよい。
In FIG. 11, the pattern mask applying unit 170, the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270, the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290, and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 are formed in this order from the upstream side in the conveyance direction of the film substrate 80. However, the order of the pattern mask applying unit 170 and the tape-shaped mask applying unit 270 and the order of the tape-shaped mask peeling unit 290 and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 may be reversed.
[第12実施形態]
第12実施形態では、基材上に不連続なパターンの塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140mについて説明する。塗布装置140mは、図12に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80上にパターンマスク50’を付与するパターンマスク付与部170と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50’を剥離するパターンマスク剥離部190と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の上流側に位置しフィルム基材80上に撥液性材料を塗布する撥液材料塗布部310とを備える。塗布装置140mにおいて、パターンマスク付与部170、パターンマスク剥離部190、及び撥液材料塗布部310は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。撥液材料塗布部310は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構として働く。 [Twelfth embodiment]
In the twelfth embodiment, acoating apparatus 140m for forming a discontinuous pattern coating film on a substrate will be described. As shown in FIG. 12, the coating apparatus 140m mainly applies a film to the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base material 80, and a film by coating a liquid on the film base material 80 fed by the film transport unit 120a. 84, a coating liquid supply member 82 for supplying a coating liquid to the coating roll 40, and a pattern on the film substrate 80, located on the upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the conveying direction of the film substrate 80. A pattern mask applying unit 170 for applying a mask 50 ′, a pattern mask peeling unit 190 for peeling the pattern mask 50 ′ on the film substrate 80 located downstream of the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80, and A liquid repellent material coating that is located upstream of the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80 and that applies a liquid repellent material onto the film base 80 And a section 310. In the coating apparatus 140m, the pattern mask applying unit 170, the pattern mask peeling unit 190, and the liquid repellent material coating unit 310 function as a non-coated region forming mechanism. The liquid repellent material application unit 310 particularly serves as a non-application region forming mechanism in the transport direction.
第12実施形態では、基材上に不連続なパターンの塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140mについて説明する。塗布装置140mは、図12に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80上にパターンマスク50’を付与するパターンマスク付与部170と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50’を剥離するパターンマスク剥離部190と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の上流側に位置しフィルム基材80上に撥液性材料を塗布する撥液材料塗布部310とを備える。塗布装置140mにおいて、パターンマスク付与部170、パターンマスク剥離部190、及び撥液材料塗布部310は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。撥液材料塗布部310は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構として働く。 [Twelfth embodiment]
In the twelfth embodiment, a
塗布装置140mのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、塗液供給部材82、パターンマスク付与部170及びパターンマスク剥離部190は、第10実施形態の塗布装置140jのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、塗液供給部材82、パターンマスク付与部170及びパターンマスク剥離部190と同様に構成されるので、その説明は省略する。また、塗布装置140mの撥液材料塗布部310は、第2実施形態の塗布装置140bの撥液材料塗布部310と同様に構成されるので、その説明も省略する。
The film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the coating liquid supply member 82, the pattern mask applying unit 170, and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 of the coating device 140m are the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, and the coating device 140j of the tenth embodiment. Since it is comprised similarly to the coating liquid supply member 82, the pattern mask provision part 170, and the pattern mask peeling part 190, the description is abbreviate | omitted. Further, since the liquid repellent material application unit 310 of the application device 140m is configured in the same manner as the liquid repellent material application unit 310 of the application device 140b of the second embodiment, the description thereof is also omitted.
次に、上記のような塗布装置140mを用いて、フィルム基材80上に所望のパターンの塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
Next, an operation for forming the coating film 84 having a desired pattern on the film substrate 80 using the coating apparatus 140m as described above will be described.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールからパターンマスク付与部170へ送り出す。パターンマスク付与部170において、パターンマスク繰り出しロール51から繰り出されたパターンマスク50’を、貼り合わせロール54及び支持ロール55でフィルム基材80と共に挟み込むことにより、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)上の所定の位置にパターンマスク50’を重ね合わせる。
First, conveyance by the film conveyance unit 120a is started, and the film substrate 80 is sent from the feeding roll to the pattern mask applying unit 170. The pattern mask applying unit 170 sandwiches the pattern mask 50 ′ fed out from the pattern mask feeding roll 51 together with the film base 80 with the bonding roll 54 and the support roll 55, thereby forming the surface of the film base 80 (coating film formation). The pattern mask 50 'is overlaid at a predetermined position on the surface).
次いで、パターンマスク50’が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80を、撥液材料塗布部310へ送り出す。撥液材料塗布部310において、撥液材料塗布ロール22を回転しながら撥液性材料を担持した塗布面をフィルム基材80及びパターンマスク50’の所定の位置に接触させる。それにより、フィルム基材80及びパターンマスク50’上の所定の位置に、フィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した撥液膜26を形成する。
Next, the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ is superimposed is sent to the liquid repellent material application unit 310. In the liquid repellent material application section 310, the application surface carrying the liquid repellent material is brought into contact with predetermined positions of the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 'while rotating the liquid repellent material application roll 22. Thereby, the liquid repellent film 26 continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 is formed at predetermined positions on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′.
次いで、撥液膜26が形成されたフィルム基材80を、塗布ロール40に対向する位置(塗布ロール40の正面)に搬送する。フィルム基材80は、搬送方向に移動しながら塗布ロール40と接触し、基材80及びパターンマスク50’上に塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。このとき、フィルム基材80及びパターンマスク50’上の撥液膜26が形成された領域においては、塗膜材料がはじかれるため膜が形成されず、撥液膜26を形成しなかった領域にのみ塗膜が形成される。このようにして、撥液膜26を形成した領域に応じてフィルム基材80の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。なお、パターンマスク50’が塗膜材料をはじく材料で形成されている場合、またはパターンマスク50’の表面に撥液処理が施されている場合は、パターンマスク50’上には塗膜は形成されない。
Next, the film substrate 80 on which the liquid repellent film 26 is formed is conveyed to a position facing the coating roll 40 (front surface of the coating roll 40). The film substrate 80 contacts the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, and the coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness on the substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′. At this time, in the region where the liquid repellent film 26 is formed on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′, the film material is repelled, so the film is not formed, and the region where the liquid repellent film 26 is not formed is formed. Only a coating film is formed. In this manner, a non-application region that is continuous in the transport direction of the film substrate 80 is formed according to the region where the liquid repellent film 26 is formed. If the pattern mask 50 ′ is formed of a material that repels the coating material, or if the surface of the pattern mask 50 ′ is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment, a coating film is formed on the pattern mask 50 ′. Not.
フィルム基材80は、次いで、パターンマスク剥離部190に搬送される。パターンマスク50’が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80が剥離ロール56及び支持ロール57の間を通過した後、パターンマスク50’をフィルム基材80から離間する方向に搬送して、パターンマスク50’をフィルム基材80から剥離する。剥離したパターンマスク50’はマスク巻き取りロール52で巻き取られる。パターンマスク50’とともにパターンマスク50’上に形成された塗膜もフィルム基材80から剥離されるため、フィルム基材80のパターンマスク50’と重ね合わされていた領域は塗膜が形成されていない無塗布領域となり、フィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50’に重なっていなかった領域にのみに塗膜84が形成される。
The film substrate 80 is then conveyed to the pattern mask peeling unit 190. After the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ is superimposed passes between the peeling roll 56 and the support roll 57, the pattern mask 50 ′ is conveyed in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50 ′. Is peeled off from the film substrate 80. The peeled pattern mask 50 ′ is wound up by a mask winding roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50 ′ together with the pattern mask 50 ′ is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the coating film is not formed in the region overlapped with the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film base material 80. The coating film 84 is formed only in a region that is a non-application region and does not overlap the pattern mask 50 ′ on the film substrate 80.
上記のようにして、フィルム基材80のパターンマスク50’と重ね合わされていた領域及び撥液膜26が形成された領域に無塗布領域が形成され、パターンマスク50’に重ならず且つ撥液膜26が形成されなかった領域のみに塗膜84が形成される。このようにしてフィルム基材80上に所望のパターンを有する塗膜84を形成することができる。
As described above, a non-application region is formed in the region where the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film base material 80 is overlapped and the region where the liquid repellent film 26 is formed, and does not overlap the pattern mask 50 ′. The coating film 84 is formed only in the region where the film 26 is not formed. In this way, the coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80.
塗布装置140mは、用いるパターンマスク50’の形状を変えることで、簡便に所望のパターンを有する塗膜84を形成することができる。また、塗布装置140cは、搬送方向に直交する方向に分断されたパターンを有するパターンマスク50’を用いることにより、フィルム基材80を塗布ロール40に接触させたままフィルム基材80の搬送方向において間欠的な(不連続な)パターンを有する塗膜84を形成することができる。このようなフィルム基材の長手方向(搬送方向)に間欠的な塗膜パターンを形成するためには、特許文献1に記載される方法では、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40に対して離間または接触するようにフィルム基材の搬送路を移動させる必要があるが、本実施形態の塗布装置140mにおいてはその必要がない。そのため、フィルム基材の搬送路の移動に伴うフィルム基材の張力の変動を制御するための複雑な装置構成が不要である。したがって塗布装置140mは、簡単な装置構成でありながら所望の不連続なパターンの塗膜を簡便に形成することが可能である。
The coating device 140m can easily form the coating film 84 having a desired pattern by changing the shape of the pattern mask 50 'to be used. Moreover, the coating apparatus 140c uses the pattern mask 50 ′ having a pattern divided in a direction orthogonal to the transport direction, so that the film base 80 is kept in contact with the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80. The coating film 84 having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern can be formed. In order to form an intermittent coating film pattern in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) of such a film substrate, in the method described in Patent Document 1, the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 or Although it is necessary to move the conveyance path of a film base so that it may contact, in the coating device 140m of this embodiment, it is not necessary. Therefore, the complicated apparatus structure for controlling the fluctuation | variation of the tension | tensile_strength of the film base material accompanying the movement of the conveyance path of a film base material is unnecessary. Therefore, the coating apparatus 140m can easily form a coating film having a desired discontinuous pattern while having a simple apparatus configuration.
さらに、使用する撥液材料塗布ロール22の塗布面の数、幅及び回転軸方向の位置を変更することにより、フィルム基材80上の搬送方向に連続する無塗布領域の数、位置及び幅を変更することができる。ゆえに、例えば、複数のフィルム基材の各々に対して、搬送方向に連続する無塗布領域の数、位置または幅がそれぞれ異なるパターンを有する塗膜を形成する場合、用いる撥液材料塗布ロール22の塗布面の数を変更したり、それぞれ幅の異なる塗布面を有する撥液材料塗布ロール22を用いたり、撥液材料塗布ロール22を回転軸方向に適宜移動させたりすることにより、各フィルム基材上に所望のパターンの塗膜を形成することが可能である。この場合、各塗膜パターンの無塗布領域の形状に対応する形状を有するパターンマスク50’をそれぞれ用意する必要がなく、撥液材料塗布ロールの変更のみで塗膜のパターンを変更することができる。ゆえに本実施形態の塗布装置140mを用いることで、より簡便に種々のパターンを有する塗膜を形成することができる。
Furthermore, the number, position, and width of the non-application areas that are continuous in the transport direction on the film substrate 80 are changed by changing the number, width, and position of the rotation axis direction of the application surface of the liquid repellent material application roll 22 to be used. Can be changed. Therefore, for example, when forming a coating film having a pattern in which the number, position, or width of the non-application areas continuous in the transport direction are different from each other on each of the plurality of film base materials, By changing the number of application surfaces, using a liquid repellent material application roll 22 having application surfaces with different widths, or moving the liquid repellent material application roll 22 appropriately in the direction of the rotation axis, each film substrate It is possible to form a coating film having a desired pattern thereon. In this case, it is not necessary to prepare each pattern mask 50 'having a shape corresponding to the shape of the non-application area of each coating film pattern, and the coating film pattern can be changed only by changing the liquid repellent material application roll. . Therefore, a coating film having various patterns can be more easily formed by using the coating apparatus 140m of this embodiment.
[第13実施形態]
第13実施形態では、基材上に不連続なパターンの塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140nについて説明する。塗布装置140nは、図13に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール41と、塗布ロール41に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール41の上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80上にパターンマスク50’を付与するパターンマスク付与部170と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール41の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50’を剥離するパターンマスク剥離部190とを備える。塗布装置140nにおいて、パターンマスク付与部170、パターンマスク剥離部190、及び塗布ロール41は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。塗布ロール41は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を有する。 [Thirteenth embodiment]
In the thirteenth embodiment, acoating apparatus 140n for forming a discontinuous pattern coating film on a substrate will be described. As shown in FIG. 13, the coating apparatus 140n mainly applies a liquid onto the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base material 80 and the film base material 80 that is sent out by the film transport unit 120a. 84, a coating liquid supply member 82 that supplies a coating liquid to the coating roll 41, and a pattern on the film base 80 that is positioned upstream of the coating roll 41 in the transport direction of the film base 80. A pattern mask applying unit 170 for applying the mask 50 ′ and a pattern mask peeling unit 190 for peeling the pattern mask 50 ′ on the film base 80 located on the downstream side of the coating roll 41 in the transport direction of the film base 80. Prepare. In the coating apparatus 140n, the pattern mask applying unit 170, the pattern mask peeling unit 190, and the coating roll 41 function as a non-coated region forming mechanism. The coating roll 41 particularly has a transport direction non-coated area forming mechanism.
第13実施形態では、基材上に不連続なパターンの塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140nについて説明する。塗布装置140nは、図13に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール41と、塗布ロール41に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール41の上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80上にパターンマスク50’を付与するパターンマスク付与部170と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール41の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50’を剥離するパターンマスク剥離部190とを備える。塗布装置140nにおいて、パターンマスク付与部170、パターンマスク剥離部190、及び塗布ロール41は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。塗布ロール41は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を有する。 [Thirteenth embodiment]
In the thirteenth embodiment, a
塗布装置140nのフィルム搬送部120a、塗液供給部材82、パターンマスク付与部170及びパターンマスク剥離部190は、第10実施形態の塗布装置140jのフィルム搬送部120a、塗液供給部材82、パターンマスク付与部170及びパターンマスク剥離部190と同様に構成されるので、その説明は省略する。また、塗布装置140nの塗布ロール41は、第3実施形態の塗布装置140cの塗布ロール41と同様に構成されるので、その説明も省略する。
The film transport unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, the pattern mask applying unit 170, and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 of the coating apparatus 140n are the film transport unit 120a, the coating liquid supply member 82, and the pattern mask of the coating apparatus 140j of the tenth embodiment. Since the configuration is the same as that of the applying unit 170 and the pattern mask peeling unit 190, description thereof is omitted. Moreover, since the application roll 41 of the application apparatus 140n is comprised similarly to the application roll 41 of the application apparatus 140c of 3rd Embodiment, the description is also abbreviate | omitted.
次に、上記のような塗布装置140nを用いて、フィルム基材80上に不連続なパターンの塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
Next, the operation for forming the discontinuous pattern coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 using the coating apparatus 140n as described above will be described.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールからパターンマスク付与部170へ送り出す。パターンマスク付与部170において、パターンマスク繰り出しロール51から繰り出されたパターンマスク50’を、貼り合わせロール54及び支持ロール55でフィルム基材80と共に挟み込むことにより、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)上の所定の位置にパターンマスク50’を重ね合わせる。
First, conveyance by the film conveyance unit 120a is started, and the film substrate 80 is sent from the feeding roll to the pattern mask applying unit 170. The pattern mask applying unit 170 sandwiches the pattern mask 50 ′ fed out from the pattern mask feeding roll 51 together with the film base 80 with the bonding roll 54 and the support roll 55, thereby forming the surface of the film base 80 (coating film formation). The pattern mask 50 'is overlaid at a predetermined position on the surface).
次いで、パターンマスク50’が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80を、塗布ロール41に対向する位置(塗布ロール41の正面)に搬送する。塗布ロール41の液体担持領域41aには塗膜材料が担持されているため、フィルム基材80及びパターンマスク50’上の液体担持領域41aと対向する領域には、塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。一方、塗布ロール41の液体非担持領域41bには塗膜材料が担持されていないため、フィルム基材80及びパターンマスク50’上の液体非担持領域41bと対向する領域には、塗膜84が形成されない。そのため、フィルム基材80及びパターンマスク50’上に搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。なお、パターンマスク50’が塗膜材料をはじく材料で形成されている場合、またはパターンマスク50’の表面に撥液処理が施されている場合は、パターンマスク50’上には塗膜は形成されない。
Next, the film base material 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ is superimposed is conveyed to a position facing the application roll 41 (front surface of the application roll 41). Since the coating material is supported on the liquid supporting area 41a of the coating roll 41, the coating film 84 has a predetermined film thickness in the area facing the liquid supporting area 41a on the film base 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′. Formed with. On the other hand, since no coating material is carried on the liquid non-carrying region 41b of the coating roll 41, the coating 84 is formed in the region facing the liquid non-carrying region 41b on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′. Not formed. Therefore, a non-coating region continuous in the transport direction is formed on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 '. If the pattern mask 50 ′ is formed of a material that repels the coating material, or if the surface of the pattern mask 50 ′ is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment, a coating film is formed on the pattern mask 50 ′. Not.
フィルム基材80は、次いで、パターンマスク剥離部190に搬送される。パターンマスク50’が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80が剥離ロール56及び支持ロール57の間を通過した後、パターンマスク50’をフィルム基材80から離間する方向に搬送して、パターンマスク50’をフィルム基材80から剥離する。剥離したパターンマスク50’はマスク巻き取りロール52で巻き取られる。パターンマスク50’とともにパターンマスク50’上に形成された塗膜もフィルム基材80から剥離されるため、フィルム基材80のパターンマスク50’と重ね合わされていた領域は塗膜が形成されていない無塗布領域となり、フィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50’に重なっていなかった領域にのみに塗膜84が形成される。
The film substrate 80 is then conveyed to the pattern mask peeling unit 190. After the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ is superimposed passes between the peeling roll 56 and the support roll 57, the pattern mask 50 ′ is conveyed in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50 ′. Is peeled off from the film substrate 80. The peeled pattern mask 50 ′ is wound up by a mask winding roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50 ′ together with the pattern mask 50 ′ is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the coating film is not formed in the region overlapped with the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film base material 80. The coating film 84 is formed only in a region that is a non-application region and does not overlap the pattern mask 50 ′ on the film substrate 80.
上記のようにして、フィルム基材80のパターンマスク50’と重ね合わされていた領域及び塗布ロール41の液体非担持領域41bと対向した領域に無塗布領域が形成され、パターンマスク50’に重ならず且つ塗布ロール41の液体担持領域41aと対向した領域に塗膜84が形成される。このようにしてフィルム基材80上に所望のパターンを有する塗膜84を形成することができる。
As described above, a non-application area is formed in the area that overlaps the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film substrate 80 and the area that opposes the liquid non-carrying area 41b of the application roll 41, and overlaps the pattern mask 50 ′. The coating film 84 is formed in a region facing the liquid carrying region 41 a of the coating roll 41. In this way, the coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80.
塗布装置140nは、用いるパターンマスク50’の形状を変えることで、簡便に所望のパターンを有する塗膜84を形成することができる。また、塗布装置140nは、搬送方向に直交する方向に分断されたパターンを有するパターンマスク50’を用いることにより、フィルム基材80を塗布ロール40に接触させたままフィルム基材80の搬送方向において間欠的な(不連続な)パターンを有する塗膜84を形成することができる。このようなフィルム基材の長手方向(搬送方向)に間欠的な塗膜パターンを形成するためには、特許文献1に記載される方法では、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40に対して離間または接触するようにフィルム基材の搬送路を移動させる必要があるが、本実施形態の塗布装置140nにおいてはその必要がない。そのため、フィルム基材の搬送路の移動に伴うフィルム基材の張力の変動を制御するための複雑な装置構成が不要である。したがって塗布装置140nは、簡単な装置構成でありながら所望の不連続なパターンの塗膜を簡便に形成することが可能である。
The coating apparatus 140n can easily form the coating film 84 having a desired pattern by changing the shape of the pattern mask 50 'to be used. In addition, the coating apparatus 140n uses a pattern mask 50 ′ having a pattern divided in a direction perpendicular to the transport direction, so that the film base 80 is kept in contact with the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80. The coating film 84 having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern can be formed. In order to form an intermittent coating film pattern in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) of such a film substrate, in the method described in Patent Document 1, the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 or Although it is necessary to move the conveyance path of a film base so that it may contact, in coating device 140n of this embodiment, it is not necessary. Therefore, the complicated apparatus structure for controlling the fluctuation | variation of the tension | tensile_strength of the film base material accompanying the movement of the conveyance path of a film base material is unnecessary. Therefore, the coating device 140n can easily form a coating film having a desired discontinuous pattern while having a simple device configuration.
さらに、塗布ロール41の液体担持領域の数、回転軸方向の幅及び位置を変更する(すなわち、塗布ロール41の液体非担持領域の数、回転軸方向の幅及び位置を変更する)ことにより、フィルム基材80上の搬送方向に連続する無塗布領域の数、位置及び幅を変更することができる。ゆえに、例えば、複数のフィルム基材の各々に対して、搬送方向に連続する無塗布領域の数、位置または幅がそれぞれ異なるパターンを有する塗膜を形成する場合、用いる塗布ロールの液体担持領域の数及び回転軸方向の幅を変更したり、塗布ロールを回転軸方向に適宜移動させたりすることにより、各フィルム基材上に所望のパターンの塗膜を形成することが可能である。この場合、各塗膜パターンの無塗布領域の形状に対応する形状を有するパターンマスク50’をそれぞれ用意する必要がなく、塗布ロールの液体担持領域及び液体非担持領域を変更するだけで塗膜のパターンを変更することができる。ゆえに本実施形態の塗布装置140nを用いることで、より簡便に種々のパターンを有する塗膜を形成することができる。
Furthermore, by changing the number of liquid carrying regions of the application roll 41, the width and position in the rotation axis direction (that is, changing the number of liquid non-loading regions of the application roll 41, the width and position in the rotation axis direction), The number, position, and width of the non-application areas that are continuous in the transport direction on the film substrate 80 can be changed. Therefore, for example, when forming a coating film having a pattern in which the number, position, or width of the non-application areas continuous in the transport direction are different from each other for each of the plurality of film base materials, It is possible to form a coating film having a desired pattern on each film substrate by changing the number and the width in the rotation axis direction, or by appropriately moving the coating roll in the rotation axis direction. In this case, there is no need to prepare a pattern mask 50 'having a shape corresponding to the shape of the non-application area of each coating film pattern, and the coating film can be formed by simply changing the liquid carrying area and the liquid non-carrying area of the application roll. The pattern can be changed. Therefore, a coating film having various patterns can be more easily formed by using the coating apparatus 140n of the present embodiment.
[第14実施形態]
第14実施形態では、基材上に不連続なパターンの塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140pについて説明する。塗布装置140pは、図14に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82’と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80上にパターンマスク50’を付与するパターンマスク付与部170と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50’を剥離するパターンマスク剥離部190とを備える。塗布装置140pにおいて、パターンマスク付与部170、パターンマスク剥離部190、及び塗液供給部材82’は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。塗液供給部材82’は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を有する。 [Fourteenth embodiment]
In the fourteenth embodiment, acoating apparatus 140p for forming a discontinuous pattern coating film on a substrate will be described. As shown in FIG. 14, the coating device 140p mainly applies a liquid onto the film transport unit 120a that continuously feeds the film base material 80 and the film base material 80 that is sent out by the film transport unit 120a. 84, a coating liquid supply member 82 ′ for supplying a coating liquid to the coating roll 40, and an upstream side of the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80, A pattern mask applying unit 170 for applying the pattern mask 50 ′, and a pattern mask peeling unit 190 for peeling the pattern mask 50 ′ on the film substrate 80 located downstream of the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film substrate 80. Is provided. In the coating apparatus 140p, the pattern mask applying unit 170, the pattern mask peeling unit 190, and the coating liquid supply member 82 ′ function as a non-application region forming mechanism. The coating liquid supply member 82 ′ particularly has a transport direction non-application area forming mechanism.
第14実施形態では、基材上に不連続なパターンの塗膜を形成するための塗布装置140pについて説明する。塗布装置140pは、図14に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120aと、フィルム搬送部120aにより送り出されたフィルム基材80上に液体を塗布して膜84を形成する塗布ロール40と、塗布ロール40に塗液を供給する塗液供給部材82’と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の上流側に位置し、フィルム基材80上にパターンマスク50’を付与するパターンマスク付与部170と、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において塗布ロール40の下流側に位置しフィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50’を剥離するパターンマスク剥離部190とを備える。塗布装置140pにおいて、パターンマスク付与部170、パターンマスク剥離部190、及び塗液供給部材82’は無塗布領域形成機構として働く。塗液供給部材82’は、特に搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を有する。 [Fourteenth embodiment]
In the fourteenth embodiment, a
塗布装置140pのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、パターンマスク付与部170及びパターンマスク剥離部190は、第10実施形態の塗布装置140jのフィルム搬送部120a、塗布ロール40、パターンマスク付与部170及びパターンマスク剥離部190と同様に構成されるので、その説明は省略する。また、塗布装置140pの塗液供給部材82’は、第4実施形態の塗布装置140dの塗液供給部材82’と同様に構成されるので、その説明も省略する。
The film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the pattern mask applying unit 170, and the pattern mask peeling unit 190 of the coating device 140p are the same as the film transport unit 120a, the coating roll 40, the pattern mask applying unit 170, and the coating device 140j of the tenth embodiment. Since the configuration is the same as that of the pattern mask peeling unit 190, the description thereof is omitted. Further, since the coating liquid supply member 82 'of the coating apparatus 140p is configured in the same manner as the coating liquid supply member 82' of the coating apparatus 140d of the fourth embodiment, the description thereof is also omitted.
次に、上記のような塗布装置140pを用いて、フィルム基材80上に不連続なパターンの塗膜84を形成するための動作について説明する。
Next, an operation for forming a discontinuous pattern coating film 84 on the film substrate 80 using the coating apparatus 140p as described above will be described.
まず、フィルム搬送部120aによる搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロールからパターンマスク付与部170へ送り出す。パターンマスク付与部170において、パターンマスク繰り出しロール51から繰り出されたパターンマスク50’を、貼り合わせロール54及び支持ロール55でフィルム基材80と共に挟み込むことにより、フィルム基材80の表面(塗膜形成面)上の所定の位置にパターンマスク50’を重ね合わせる。
First, conveyance by the film conveyance unit 120a is started, and the film substrate 80 is sent from the feeding roll to the pattern mask applying unit 170. The pattern mask applying unit 170 sandwiches the pattern mask 50 ′ fed out from the pattern mask feeding roll 51 together with the film base 80 with the bonding roll 54 and the support roll 55, thereby forming the surface of the film base 80 (coating film formation). The pattern mask 50 'is overlaid at a predetermined position on the surface).
次いで、パターンマスク50’が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80を、塗布ロール40に対向する位置(塗布ロール40の正面)に搬送する。塗布ロール40の液体担持領域40aには、上述のように2つ以上の塗液供給チャンバー82aによって供給される塗膜材料が担持された領域と、塗膜材料が供給されずに塗膜材料を担持していない領域とが形成されている。フィルム基材80及びパターンマスク50’上の、塗布ロール40の塗膜材料が担持された領域に対向する領域には塗膜材料が付着し、塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。一方、フィルム基材80及びパターンマスク50’上の、塗布ロール40の塗膜材料が担持されていない領域と対向する領域には、塗膜84が形成されない。そのため、フィルム基材80及びパターンマスク50’上に搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域が形成される。なお、パターンマスク50’が塗膜材料をはじく材料で形成されている場合、またはパターンマスク50’の表面に撥液処理が施されている場合は、パターンマスク50’上には塗膜は形成されない。
Next, the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ is superimposed is conveyed to a position facing the application roll 40 (the front surface of the application roll 40). The liquid carrying region 40a of the coating roll 40 is coated with the coating material supplied by the two or more coating liquid supply chambers 82a as described above, and the coating material without being supplied with the coating material. An unsupported region is formed. The coating film material adheres to a region on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 'facing the region where the coating film material of the coating roll 40 is carried, and the coating film 84 is formed with a predetermined film thickness. On the other hand, the coating film 84 is not formed in a region on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 ′ that faces the region where the coating film material of the coating roll 40 is not carried. Therefore, a non-coating region continuous in the transport direction is formed on the film substrate 80 and the pattern mask 50 '. If the pattern mask 50 ′ is formed of a material that repels the coating material, or if the surface of the pattern mask 50 ′ is subjected to a liquid repellent treatment, a coating film is formed on the pattern mask 50 ′. Not.
フィルム基材80は、次いで、パターンマスク剥離部190に搬送される。パターンマスク50’が重ね合わせられたフィルム基材80が剥離ロール56及び支持ロール57の間を通過した後、パターンマスク50’をフィルム基材80から離間する方向に搬送して、パターンマスク50’をフィルム基材80から剥離する。剥離したパターンマスク50’はパターンマスク巻き取りロール52で巻き取られる。パターンマスク50’とともにパターンマスク50’上に形成された塗膜もフィルム基材80から剥離されるため、フィルム基材80のパターンマスク50’と重ね合わされていた領域は塗膜が形成されていない無塗布領域となり、フィルム基材80上のパターンマスク50’に重なっていなかった領域にのみに塗膜84が形成される。
The film substrate 80 is then conveyed to the pattern mask peeling unit 190. After the film substrate 80 on which the pattern mask 50 ′ is superimposed passes between the peeling roll 56 and the support roll 57, the pattern mask 50 ′ is conveyed in a direction away from the film substrate 80, and the pattern mask 50 ′. Is peeled off from the film substrate 80. The peeled pattern mask 50 ′ is taken up by the pattern mask take-up roll 52. Since the coating film formed on the pattern mask 50 ′ together with the pattern mask 50 ′ is also peeled off from the film base material 80, the coating film is not formed in the region overlapped with the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film base material 80. The coating film 84 is formed only in a region that is a non-application region and does not overlap the pattern mask 50 ′ on the film substrate 80.
上記のようにして、フィルム基材80のパターンマスク50’と重ね合わされていた領域及び塗布ロール40の液体が担持されていない領域と対向した領域に無塗布領域が形成され、パターンマスク50’に重ならず且つ塗布ロール40の液体が担持された領域と対向した領域に塗膜84が形成される。このようにしてフィルム基材80上に所望のパターンを有する塗膜84を形成することができる。
As described above, a non-application region is formed in a region facing the pattern mask 50 ′ of the film substrate 80 and a region of the coating roll 40 facing the region where the liquid is not carried, and the pattern mask 50 ′. The coating film 84 is formed in a region that does not overlap and is opposite to the region where the liquid of the coating roll 40 is carried. In this way, the coating film 84 having a desired pattern can be formed on the film substrate 80.
塗布装置140pは、用いるパターンマスク50’の形状を変えることで、簡便に所望のパターンを有する塗膜84を簡便に形成することができる。また、塗布装置140pは、搬送方向に直交する方向に分断されたパターンを有するパターンマスク50’を用いることにより、フィルム基材80を塗布ロール40に接触させたままフィルム基材80の搬送方向において間欠的な(不連続な)パターンを有する塗膜84を形成することができる。このようなフィルム基材の長手方向(搬送方向)に間欠的な塗膜パターンを形成するためには、特許文献1に記載される方法では、フィルム基材80が塗布ロール40に対して離間または接触するようにフィルム基材の搬送路を移動させる必要があるが、本実施形態の塗布装置140pにおいてはその必要がない。そのため、フィルム基材の搬送路の移動に伴うフィルム基材の張力の変動を制御するための複雑な装置構成が不要である。したがって塗布装置140pは、簡単な装置構成でありながら所望の不連続なパターンの塗膜を簡便に形成することが可能である。
The coating device 140p can easily form the coating film 84 having a desired pattern by changing the shape of the pattern mask 50 'to be used. Moreover, the coating apparatus 140p uses the pattern mask 50 ′ having a pattern divided in a direction orthogonal to the transport direction, so that the film base 80 is kept in contact with the coating roll 40 in the transport direction of the film base 80. The coating film 84 having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern can be formed. In order to form an intermittent coating film pattern in the longitudinal direction (conveying direction) of such a film substrate, in the method described in Patent Document 1, the film substrate 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 or Although it is necessary to move the conveyance path of a film base so that it may contact, in coating device 140p of this embodiment, it is not necessary. Therefore, the complicated apparatus structure for controlling the fluctuation | variation of the tension | tensile_strength of the film base material accompanying the movement of the conveyance path of a film base material is unnecessary. Therefore, the coating device 140p can easily form a coating film having a desired discontinuous pattern while having a simple device configuration.
さらに、用いる塗液供給チャンバーの数、幅及び塗布ロールの回転軸方向における位置、塗液供給チャンバー間の距離等を変更することにより、フィルム基材80上の搬送方向に連続する無塗布領域の数、位置及び幅を変更することができる。ゆえに、例えば、複数のフィルム基材の各々に対して、搬送方向に連続する無塗布領域の数、位置または幅がそれぞれ異なるパターンを有する塗膜を形成する場合、用いる塗液供給チャンバーの数及び幅を変更したり、塗布ロールの回転軸方向に適宜移動させたりすることにより、各フィルム基材上に所望のパターンの塗膜を形成することが可能である。この場合、各塗膜パターンの無塗布領域の形状に対応する形状を有するパターンマスク50’をそれぞれ用意する必要がなく、塗液供給チャンバーの変更のみで塗膜のパターンを変更することができる。ゆえに本実施形態の塗布装置140pを用いることで、より簡便に種々のパターンを有する塗膜を形成することができる。
Furthermore, by changing the number of coating liquid supply chambers to be used, the width and the position of the coating roll in the rotation axis direction, the distance between the coating liquid supply chambers, etc. Number, position and width can be changed. Therefore, for example, in the case of forming a coating film having a pattern in which the number, position, or width of the non-application areas continuous in the transport direction are different from each other, the number of coating liquid supply chambers to be used and It is possible to form a coating film having a desired pattern on each film substrate by changing the width or appropriately moving in the direction of the rotation axis of the coating roll. In this case, it is not necessary to prepare a pattern mask 50 'having a shape corresponding to the shape of the non-application area of each coating film pattern, and the coating film pattern can be changed only by changing the coating liquid supply chamber. Therefore, a coating film having various patterns can be formed more easily by using the coating apparatus 140p of the present embodiment.
また、1本の塗布ロールに対して複数個の塗液供給チャンバーを設置する代わりに、各々に1つずつ塗液供給チャンバーを設置した複数本の塗布ロールを用いてもよい。この場合、フィルム基材80の搬送方向において異なる位置に各塗布ロールを配置し、フィルム基材80の幅方向において互いに離間した位置に各塗布ロールの塗液供給チャンバーを配置する。また、塗液供給チャンバーが各々独立して塗布ロールの回転軸方向に移動できるようにしてもよい。
Further, instead of installing a plurality of coating liquid supply chambers for one coating roll, a plurality of coating rolls each having one coating liquid supply chamber may be used. In this case, the coating rolls are arranged at different positions in the transport direction of the film substrate 80, and the coating liquid supply chambers of the coating rolls are arranged at positions separated from each other in the width direction of the film substrate 80. Alternatively, the coating liquid supply chambers may be independently movable in the direction of the rotation axis of the coating roll.
上記の説明からわかるように、第1~14の実施形態の塗布装置140a~140pは、フィルム基材上に少なくとも一方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成する無塗布領域形成機構とを備える。
As can be seen from the above description, the coating apparatuses 140a to 140p of the first to fourteenth embodiments include a non-application region forming mechanism that forms a non-application region continuous in at least one direction on the film substrate.
[第15実施形態]
この実施形態では、上記のような塗布装置140a~140dを用いた、凹凸パターンを有する帯状のフィルム部材の製造装置について説明する。凹凸パターンを有するフィルム部材の製造装置100aは、図15に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120と、フィルム搬送部120により送り出されたフィルム基材80上に凹凸形成材料の塗膜84を形成する塗布部140Aと、塗布部140Aの下流側に位置し凹凸形成材料の塗膜84に凹凸パターンを転写する転写部160とを備える。実施形態のフィルム部材の製造装置100aにより、凹凸パターンが付された凹凸形成材料を備えるフィルム基材(以下、フィルム部材という)80aが製造される。 [Fifteenth embodiment]
In this embodiment, an apparatus for manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern using thecoating apparatuses 140a to 140d as described above will be described. As shown in FIG. 15, the film member manufacturing apparatus 100 a having a concavo-convex pattern mainly includes a film transport unit 120 that continuously feeds the film substrate 80, and the film substrate 80 that is fed by the film transport unit 120. Are provided with a coating portion 140A for forming the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material, and a transfer portion 160 that is located downstream of the coating portion 140A and transfers the unevenness pattern to the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material. The film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the embodiment manufactures a film base material (hereinafter referred to as a film member) 80a including an unevenness forming material provided with an uneven pattern.
この実施形態では、上記のような塗布装置140a~140dを用いた、凹凸パターンを有する帯状のフィルム部材の製造装置について説明する。凹凸パターンを有するフィルム部材の製造装置100aは、図15に示すように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120と、フィルム搬送部120により送り出されたフィルム基材80上に凹凸形成材料の塗膜84を形成する塗布部140Aと、塗布部140Aの下流側に位置し凹凸形成材料の塗膜84に凹凸パターンを転写する転写部160とを備える。実施形態のフィルム部材の製造装置100aにより、凹凸パターンが付された凹凸形成材料を備えるフィルム基材(以下、フィルム部材という)80aが製造される。 [Fifteenth embodiment]
In this embodiment, an apparatus for manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern using the
<フィルム搬送部>
フィルム搬送部120は、図15に示すように、主に、帯状のフィルム基材80を繰り出す繰り出しロール72と、転写部160の下流に設けられてフィルム部材80aを巻き取る巻き取りロール87と、フィルム基材80及びフィルム部材80aを搬送方向に搬送するための搬送ロール78を有する。繰り出しロール72と巻き取りロール87は、それらを着脱可能にする支持台(不図示)に回転可能に取り付けられている。繰り出しロール72と巻き取りロール87の回転駆動によりフィルム基材80を搬送方向に搬送することができる。 <Film transport unit>
As shown in FIG. 15, thefilm transport unit 120 mainly includes a feed roll 72 that feeds the belt-shaped film substrate 80, a take-up roll 87 that is provided downstream of the transfer unit 160 and winds up the film member 80 a, It has the conveyance roll 78 for conveying the film base material 80 and the film member 80a in a conveyance direction. The feed roll 72 and the take-up roll 87 are rotatably attached to a support base (not shown) that makes them removable. The film base 80 can be transported in the transport direction by the rotational drive of the feed roll 72 and the take-up roll 87.
フィルム搬送部120は、図15に示すように、主に、帯状のフィルム基材80を繰り出す繰り出しロール72と、転写部160の下流に設けられてフィルム部材80aを巻き取る巻き取りロール87と、フィルム基材80及びフィルム部材80aを搬送方向に搬送するための搬送ロール78を有する。繰り出しロール72と巻き取りロール87は、それらを着脱可能にする支持台(不図示)に回転可能に取り付けられている。繰り出しロール72と巻き取りロール87の回転駆動によりフィルム基材80を搬送方向に搬送することができる。 <Film transport unit>
As shown in FIG. 15, the
フィルム基材80は、搬送しながら連続的な処理を可能とするために帯状あるいは長尺状のフィルム基材である。フィルム基材80として、例えば、シリコーン樹脂、フィルム状のガラス、ポリエチレンテレフタレート(PET)、ポリエチレンテレナフタレート(PEN)、ポリカーボネート(PC)、シクロオレフィンポリマー(COP)、ポリメチルメタクリレート(PMMA)、ポリスチレン(PS)、ポリイミド(PI)、ポリアリレートのような有機材料で形成される。フィルム基材80は透明でも不透明でもよい。フィルム基材80とその表面に形成される凹凸形成材料の塗膜との密着性を高めるために、フィルム基材80は表面に易接着処理が施されてもよい。また、フィルム基材80の表面にガスバリア層を設けるなどしてもよい。フィルム基材80の寸法は、適宜設定することができるが、例えば、フィルム基材80の幅を50~3000mm、厚みを1~500μmにし得る。
The film base material 80 is a belt-like or long film base material to enable continuous processing while being conveyed. Examples of the film substrate 80 include silicone resin, film-like glass, polyethylene terephthalate (PET), polyethylene terephthalate (PEN), polycarbonate (PC), cycloolefin polymer (COP), polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA), polystyrene ( PS), polyimide (PI), and an organic material such as polyarylate. The film substrate 80 may be transparent or opaque. In order to improve the adhesion between the film substrate 80 and the coating film of the unevenness forming material formed on the surface thereof, the film substrate 80 may be subjected to an easy adhesion treatment on the surface. Further, a gas barrier layer may be provided on the surface of the film substrate 80. The dimensions of the film substrate 80 can be appropriately set. For example, the film substrate 80 can have a width of 50 to 3000 mm and a thickness of 1 to 500 μm.
<塗布部>
塗布部140Aは、上述の実施形態の塗布装置140a、140b、140cまたは140dによって構成され、不連続な(離間した)パターンを有する凹凸形成材料の塗膜84をフィルム基材80上に形成する。なお、上述の実施形態の塗布装置140a~140dの搬送部120aは、本実施形態の製造装置のフィルム搬送部120の一部となる。 <Applying part>
140 A of application parts are comprised by the coating device 140a, 140b, 140c or 140d of the above-mentioned embodiment, and form the coating film 84 of the uneven | corrugated material which has a discontinuous (separated) pattern on the film base material 80. FIG. The transport unit 120a of the coating apparatuses 140a to 140d of the above-described embodiment is a part of the film transport unit 120 of the manufacturing apparatus of the present embodiment.
塗布部140Aは、上述の実施形態の塗布装置140a、140b、140cまたは140dによって構成され、不連続な(離間した)パターンを有する凹凸形成材料の塗膜84をフィルム基材80上に形成する。なお、上述の実施形態の塗布装置140a~140dの搬送部120aは、本実施形態の製造装置のフィルム搬送部120の一部となる。 <Applying part>
140 A of application parts are comprised by the
<転写部>
転写部160は、図15に示されるように、転写ロール90及びそれに対向する押圧ロール(ニップロール)74を備える。 <Transfer section>
As shown in FIG. 15, thetransfer unit 160 includes a transfer roll 90 and a pressing roll (nip roll) 74 facing the transfer roll 90.
転写部160は、図15に示されるように、転写ロール90及びそれに対向する押圧ロール(ニップロール)74を備える。 <Transfer section>
As shown in FIG. 15, the
転写ロール90は、外周面に凹凸パターンを有するロール状(円柱状、円筒状)のモールドである。転写ロール90は、駆動軸を有し、モータ等の駆動装置により軸を中心として回転駆動される。転写ロールの凹凸パターンの寸法は、製造するフィルム部材の寸法等によって適宜設定することができるが、例えば、直径を50~1000mm、軸方向の長さを50~3000mmにし得る。
The transfer roll 90 is a roll-shaped (columnar or cylindrical) mold having an uneven pattern on the outer peripheral surface. The transfer roll 90 has a drive shaft, and is driven to rotate about the shaft by a drive device such as a motor. The size of the concavo-convex pattern of the transfer roll can be appropriately set depending on the size of the film member to be manufactured, etc. For example, the diameter can be 50 to 1000 mm and the axial length can be 50 to 3000 mm.
本実施形態で用いる転写ロール90は、円柱状の基体ロールの外周面に、表面に凹凸パターンを有する薄板状モールドを取り付けて構成されている。基体ロールの材料としては例えば鉄、銅、チタン、ステンレス、アルミ等を用いることができる。また、基体ロールは、一例として直径を50~1000mm、軸方向の長さを50~3000mmにし得る。薄板状モールドとしては、例えば、後述する方法で製造される板状の金属モールド又はフィルム状の樹脂モールド等が含まれる。樹脂モールドを構成する樹脂には、天然ゴム又は合成ゴムのようなゴムも含まれる。薄板状モールドの凹凸パターンは、製造するフィルム部材の用途により、マイクロレンズアレイ構造や光拡散や回折等の機能を有する構造、ライン&スペースからなるストライプ構造、円柱状、円錐状、円錐台状、三角柱状、三角錐状、三角錐台状、四角柱状、四角錐状、四角錐台状、多角柱状、多角錐状、多角錐台状などのピラー構造、もしくはホール構造など、任意のパターンにし得る。例えば、凹凸のピッチが均一ではなく、凹凸の向きに指向性がないような不規則な凹凸パターンにしてよい。例えば、フィルム部材を可視光の回折や散乱の用途に用いる光学基板の製造に用いる場合には、凹凸の平均ピッチとしては、100~1500nmの範囲にすることができ、200~1200nmの範囲であることがより好ましい。同様な用途においては、凹凸の深さ分布の平均値(平均高さ)は、20~200nmの範囲であることが好ましく、30~150nmの範囲であることがより好ましい。凹凸深さの標準偏差は、10~100nmの範囲であることが好ましく、15~75nmの範囲であることがより好ましい。
The transfer roll 90 used in the present embodiment is configured by attaching a thin plate-shaped mold having a concavo-convex pattern on the outer peripheral surface of a cylindrical substrate roll. As the material of the base roll, for example, iron, copper, titanium, stainless steel, aluminum, or the like can be used. For example, the base roll may have a diameter of 50 to 1000 mm and an axial length of 50 to 3000 mm. Examples of the thin plate mold include a plate-shaped metal mold or a film-shaped resin mold manufactured by a method described later. The resin constituting the resin mold includes rubber such as natural rubber or synthetic rubber. Depending on the application of the film member to be manufactured, the concave and convex pattern of the thin plate mold is a microlens array structure, a structure having functions such as light diffusion and diffraction, a stripe structure consisting of lines and spaces, a cylindrical shape, a conical shape, a truncated cone shape, Triangular prism, triangular pyramid, triangular frustum, quadratic prism, quadrangular pyramid, quadrangular frustum, polygonal pillar, polygonal pyramid, polygonal frustum, etc. . For example, the irregular pitch pattern may be such that the pitch of the irregularities is not uniform and the direction of the irregularities has no directivity. For example, when the film member is used for the production of an optical substrate used for visible light diffraction or scattering, the average pitch of the irregularities can be in the range of 100 to 1500 nm, and is in the range of 200 to 1200 nm. It is more preferable. In a similar application, the average value (average height) of the uneven depth distribution is preferably in the range of 20 to 200 nm, and more preferably in the range of 30 to 150 nm. The standard deviation of the unevenness depth is preferably in the range of 10 to 100 nm, more preferably in the range of 15 to 75 nm.
このような凹凸パターンから散乱及び/または回折される光は、単一のまたは狭い帯域の波長の光ではなく、比較的広域の波長帯を有し、散乱光及び/または回折される光は指向性がなく、あらゆる方向に向かう。但し、「不規則な凹凸パターン」には、表面の凹凸の形状を解析して得られる凹凸解析画像に2次元高速フーリエ変換処理を施して得られるフーリエ変換像が円もしくは円環状の模様を示すような、すなわち、上記凹凸の向きの指向性はないものの凹凸のピッチの分布は有するような疑似周期構造を含む。このような疑似周期構造を有する部材は、その凹凸ピッチの分布が可視光線を回折する限り、有機EL素子、LED、ECLなどの発光素子に使用される部材、太陽電池のような光電変換素子に使用される部材又はそれらの製造に用いられる部材として好適である。
The light scattered and / or diffracted from such a concavo-convex pattern has a relatively broad wavelength band, not light of a single or narrow band wavelength, and the scattered light and / or diffracted light is directed. There is no sex and heads in all directions. However, in the “irregular irregularity pattern”, the Fourier transform image obtained by performing the two-dimensional fast Fourier transform processing on the irregularity analysis image obtained by analyzing the shape of the irregularity on the surface shows a circular or annular pattern. In other words, it includes such a quasi-periodic structure in which the distribution of the pitch of the projections and depressions has no directivity in the direction of the projections and depressions. As long as the uneven pitch distribution diffracts visible light, the member having such a quasi-periodic structure can be used for a member used for a light emitting element such as an organic EL element, LED, or ECL, or a photoelectric conversion element such as a solar cell. It is suitable as a member used or a member used for manufacturing them.
薄板状モールドとして一枚のモールドを用いて、これを基体ロールに巻きつけて取り付けてよい。または、薄板状モールドとして2枚以上のモールド板を用い、これらが基体ロールの外周面を巻回するように取り付けてもよい。薄板状モールドの巻回方向の長さの合計は、基体ロールの周方向の長さよりも短く設計してもよい。薄板状モールドは、接着剤、マグネット又はねじ等を用いて基体ロールに固定することができる。また、薄板状モールドとして金属製のモールド(金属モールド)を用いる場合、例えば、金属モールドを基体ロールに巻きつけて、金属モールドの端部を基体ロールに溶接することにより、金属モールドを基体ロールに固定することができる。上記のようにして薄板状モールドを基体ロールに固定することにより、薄板状モールドの端部同士を繋ぎ合わせることができる。必要に応じて、凹凸パターン面に離型処理を施してもよい。
Using a single mold as the thin plate mold, this may be wound around a base roll and attached. Alternatively, two or more mold plates may be used as the thin plate mold, and they may be attached so as to wind the outer peripheral surface of the base roll. The total length in the winding direction of the thin plate mold may be designed to be shorter than the length in the circumferential direction of the base roll. The thin plate mold can be fixed to the base roll using an adhesive, a magnet, a screw or the like. When a metal mold (metal mold) is used as the thin plate mold, for example, the metal mold is wound around the base roll, and the end of the metal mold is welded to the base roll, so that the metal mold is attached to the base roll. Can be fixed. By fixing the thin plate mold to the base roll as described above, the ends of the thin plate mold can be joined together. You may perform a mold release process to an uneven | corrugated pattern surface as needed.
凹凸パターンを有する薄板状モールドの製造方法の例について説明する。最初にモールドの凹凸パターンを形成するための母型パターンの作製を行う。母型の凹凸パターンは、例えば、本出願人らによるWO2012/096368号に記載されたブロック共重合体の加熱による自己組織化(ミクロ相分離)を利用する方法(以下、適宜「BCP(Block Copolymer)熱アニール法」という)や、WO2013/161454号に記載されたブロック共重合体の溶媒雰囲気下における自己組織化を利用する方法(以下、適宜「BCP溶媒アニール法」という)、又は、WO2011/007878A1に開示されたポリマー膜上の蒸着膜を加熱・冷却することによりポリマー表面の皺による凹凸を形成する方法(以下、適宜「BKL(Buckling)法」という)を用いて形成することが好適である。BCP熱アニール法、BCP溶媒アニール法及びBKL法に代えて、フォトリソグラフィ法で形成してもよい。そのほか、例えば、切削加工法、電子線直接描画法、粒子線ビーム加工法及び操作プローブ加工法等の微細加工法、並びに微粒子の自己組織化を使用した微細加工法によっても、母型の凹凸パターンを作製することができる。BCP熱アニール法及びBCP溶媒アニール法でパターンを形成する場合、パターンを形成する材料は任意の材料を使用することができるが、ポリスチレンのようなスチレン系ポリマー、ポリメチルメタクリレートのようなポリアルキルメタクリレート、ポリエチレンオキシド、ポリブタジエン、ポリイソプレン、ポリビニルピリジン、及びポリ乳酸からなる群から選択される2種の組合せからなるブロック共重合体が好適である。また、溶媒アニール処理により得られた凹凸パターンに対して、エキシマUV光などの紫外線に代表されるエネルギー線を照射することによるエッチングや、RIE(反応性イオンエッチング)のようなドライエッチング法によるエッチングを行ってもよい。またそのようなエッチングを行った凹凸パターンに対して、加熱処理を施してもよい。
An example of a method for manufacturing a thin plate mold having an uneven pattern will be described. First, a matrix pattern for forming the concave / convex pattern of the mold is prepared. The irregular pattern of the matrix is, for example, a method using self-organization (microphase separation) by heating of a block copolymer described in WO2012 / 096368 by the present applicants (hereinafter referred to as “BCP (Block Copolymer” as appropriate). ) Thermal annealing method), a method using self-assembly of a block copolymer described in WO2013 / 161454 in a solvent atmosphere (hereinafter referred to as “BCP solvent annealing method” as appropriate), or WO2011 / It is preferable to use the method disclosed in 007878A1 for heating and cooling the deposited film on the polymer film to form irregularities due to wrinkles on the polymer surface (hereinafter referred to as “BKL (Buckling) method” as appropriate). is there. Instead of the BCP thermal annealing method, the BCP solvent annealing method, and the BKL method, a photolithography method may be used. In addition, for example, by using a micromachining method such as a cutting method, an electron beam direct drawing method, a particle beam beam machining method, and an operation probe machining method, and a micromachining method using self-organization of fine particles, Can be produced. In the case of forming a pattern by the BCP thermal annealing method and the BCP solvent annealing method, any material can be used as the material for forming the pattern, but a styrenic polymer such as polystyrene, a polyalkyl methacrylate such as polymethyl methacrylate, etc. A block copolymer consisting of two combinations selected from the group consisting of polyethylene oxide, polybutadiene, polyisoprene, polyvinyl pyridine, and polylactic acid is preferred. Etching by irradiating energy rays typified by ultraviolet rays such as excimer UV light, and etching by a dry etching method such as RIE (reactive ion etching) on the uneven pattern obtained by the solvent annealing treatment May be performed. Moreover, you may heat-process with respect to the uneven | corrugated pattern which performed such an etching.
パターンの母型をBCP熱アニール法、BCP溶媒アニール法又はBKL法等により形成した後、以下のようにして電鋳法などにより、パターンをさらに転写したモールドを形成することができる。最初に、電鋳処理のための導電層となるシード層を、無電解めっき、スパッタまたは蒸着等によりパターンを有する母型上に形成することができる。シード層は、後続の電鋳工程における電流密度を均一にして後続の電鋳工程により堆積される金属層の厚みを一定にするために10nm以上が好ましい。シード層の材料として、例えば、ニッケル、銅、金、銀、白金、チタン、コバルト、錫、亜鉛、クロム、金・コバルト合金、金・ニッケル合金、ホウ素・ニッケル合金、はんだ、銅・ニッケル・クロム合金、錫ニッケル合金、ニッケル・パラジウム合金、ニッケル・コバルト・リン合金、またはそれらの合金などを用いることができる。次に、シード層上に電鋳(電界めっき)により金属層を堆積させる。金属層の厚みは、例えば、シード層の厚みを含めて全体で10~3000μmの厚さにすることができる。電鋳により堆積させる金属層の材料として、シード層として用いることができる上記金属種のいずれかを用いることができる。形成した金属層は、後続のモールドの形成のための樹脂層の押し付け、剥離及び洗浄などの処理の容易性からすれば、適度な硬度及び厚みを有することが望ましい。
After the pattern matrix is formed by the BCP thermal annealing method, the BCP solvent annealing method, the BKL method, or the like, a mold on which the pattern is further transferred can be formed by the electroforming method or the like as follows. First, a seed layer that becomes a conductive layer for electroforming can be formed on a matrix having a pattern by electroless plating, sputtering, vapor deposition, or the like. The seed layer is preferably 10 nm or more in order to make the current density uniform in the subsequent electroforming process and to make the thickness of the metal layer deposited by the subsequent electroforming process constant. Examples of seed layer materials include nickel, copper, gold, silver, platinum, titanium, cobalt, tin, zinc, chromium, gold / cobalt alloy, gold / nickel alloy, boron / nickel alloy, solder, copper / nickel / chromium An alloy, a tin-nickel alloy, a nickel-palladium alloy, a nickel-cobalt-phosphorus alloy, or an alloy thereof can be used. Next, a metal layer is deposited on the seed layer by electroforming (electroplating). The thickness of the metal layer can be, for example, 10 to 3000 μm in total including the thickness of the seed layer. Any of the above metal species that can be used as a seed layer can be used as a material for the metal layer deposited by electroforming. The formed metal layer desirably has an appropriate hardness and thickness from the viewpoint of ease of processing such as pressing, peeling and cleaning of the resin layer for forming a subsequent mold.
上記のようにして得られたシード層を含む金属層を、凹凸構造を有する母型から剥離して金属基板を得る。剥離方法は物理的に剥がしても構わないし、パターンを形成する材料を、それらを溶解する有機溶媒、例えば、トルエン、テトラヒドロフラン(THF)、クロロホルムなどを用いて溶解して除去してもよい。金属基板を母型から剥離するときに、残留している材料成分を洗浄にて除去することができる。洗浄方法としては、界面活性剤などを用いた湿式洗浄や紫外線やプラズマを使用した乾式洗浄を用いることができる。また、例えば、粘着剤や接着剤を用いて残留している材料成分を付着除去するなどしてもよい。こうして得られる、母型からパターンが転写された金属基板(金属モールド)は、本実施形態の薄板状モールドとして用いられ得る。
The metal layer including the seed layer obtained as described above is peeled off from the matrix having the concavo-convex structure to obtain a metal substrate. The peeling method may be physically peeled off, or the material forming the pattern may be removed by dissolving it using an organic solvent that dissolves them, for example, toluene, tetrahydrofuran (THF), chloroform or the like. When the metal substrate is peeled from the mother die, the remaining material components can be removed by washing. As a cleaning method, wet cleaning using a surfactant or the like, or dry cleaning using ultraviolet rays or plasma can be used. Further, for example, remaining material components may be adhered and removed using an adhesive or an adhesive. The metal substrate (metal mold) having the pattern transferred from the mother die thus obtained can be used as the thin plate mold of this embodiment.
さらに、得られた金属基板を用いて、金属基板の凹凸構造(パターン)をフィルム状の支持基板に転写することでフィルム状の樹脂モールドを作製することができる。例えば、硬化性樹脂を支持基板に塗布した後、金属基板の凹凸構造を樹脂層に押し付けつつ樹脂層を硬化させる。支持基板として、例えば、ガラス、シリコン基板等の無機材料からなる基板やポリエチレンテレフタレート(PET)、ポリエチレンナフタレート(PEN)、ポリカーボネート(PC)、シクロオレフィンポリマー(COP)、ポリメチルメタクリレート(PMMA)、ポリスチレン(PS)、ポリイミド(PI)、ポリアリレート等の樹脂基板、ニッケル、銅、アルミ等の金属材料からなる基材が挙げられる。支持基板は透明でも不透明でもよい。基板上には密着性を向上させるために、表面処理や易接着層を設けるなどをしてもよいし、ガスバリア層を設けるなどしてもよい。また、支持基板の厚みは、1~500μmの範囲にし得る。
Furthermore, a film-like resin mold can be produced by transferring the concavo-convex structure (pattern) of the metal substrate to a film-like support substrate using the obtained metal substrate. For example, after the curable resin is applied to the support substrate, the resin layer is cured while pressing the uneven structure of the metal substrate against the resin layer. As a support substrate, for example, a substrate made of an inorganic material such as glass or silicon substrate, polyethylene terephthalate (PET), polyethylene naphthalate (PEN), polycarbonate (PC), cycloolefin polymer (COP), polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA), Examples thereof include resin substrates such as polystyrene (PS), polyimide (PI), and polyarylate, and base materials made of metal materials such as nickel, copper, and aluminum. The support substrate may be transparent or opaque. In order to improve adhesion, a surface treatment or an easy adhesion layer may be provided on the substrate, or a gas barrier layer may be provided. The thickness of the support substrate can be in the range of 1 to 500 μm.
硬化性樹脂としては、例えば、エポキシ系、アクリル系、メタクリル系、ビニルエーテル系、オキセタン系、ウレタン系、メラミン系、ウレア系、ポリエステル系、ポリオレフィン系、フェノール系、架橋型液晶系、フッ素系、シリコーン系、ポリアミド系、等のモノマー、オリゴマー、ポリマー等の各種樹脂が挙げられる。硬化性樹脂の厚みは0.5~500μmの範囲内であることが好ましい。厚みが前記下限未満では、硬化樹脂層の表面に形成される凹凸の高さが不十分となり易く、前記上限を超えると、硬化時に生じる樹脂の体積変化の影響が大きくなり凹凸形状が良好に形成できなくなる可能性がある。
Examples of the curable resin include epoxy, acrylic, methacrylic, vinyl ether, oxetane, urethane, melamine, urea, polyester, polyolefin, phenol, cross-linked liquid crystal, fluorine, and silicone. And various resins such as monomers, oligomers, polymers, and the like. The thickness of the curable resin is preferably in the range of 0.5 to 500 μm. If the thickness is less than the lower limit, the height of the irregularities formed on the surface of the cured resin layer tends to be insufficient, and if the thickness exceeds the upper limit, the influence of the volume change of the resin that occurs during curing increases and the irregular shape is well formed. It may not be possible.
硬化性樹脂を塗布する方法としては、例えば、スピンコート法、スプレーコート法、ディップコート法、滴下法、グラビア印刷法、スクリーン印刷法、凸版印刷法、ダイコート法、カーテンコート法、インクジェット法、スパッタ法等の各種コート方法を採用することができる。さらに、硬化性樹脂を硬化させる条件としては、使用する樹脂の種類により異なるが、例えば、硬化温度が室温~250℃の範囲内であり、硬化時間が0.5分~3時間の範囲内であることが好ましい。また、紫外線や電子線のようなエネルギー線を照射することで硬化させる方法でもよく、その場合には、照射量は20mJ/cm2~5J/cm2の範囲内であることが好ましい。
Examples of the method for applying the curable resin include spin coating, spray coating, dip coating, dropping, gravure printing, screen printing, letterpress printing, die coating, curtain coating, ink jet, and sputtering. Various coating methods such as a method can be employed. Furthermore, the conditions for curing the curable resin vary depending on the type of resin used. For example, the curing temperature is in the range of room temperature to 250 ° C., and the curing time is in the range of 0.5 minutes to 3 hours. Preferably there is. Further, a method of curing by irradiating energy rays such as ultraviolet rays or electron beams may be used. In that case, the irradiation amount is preferably in the range of 20 mJ / cm 2 to 5 J / cm 2 .
次いで、硬化後の硬化樹脂層から金属基板を取り外す。金属基板を取り外す方法としては、機械的な剥離法に限定されず、公知の方法を採用することができる。こうして得ることができる支持基板上に凹凸が形成された硬化樹脂層を有するフィルム状の樹脂モールドは、本実施形態の薄板状モールドとして用いられ得る。
Next, the metal substrate is removed from the cured resin layer after curing. The method for removing the metal substrate is not limited to the mechanical peeling method, and a known method can be adopted. A film-like resin mold having a cured resin layer in which irregularities are formed on a support substrate that can be obtained in this manner can be used as the thin plate-shaped mold of the present embodiment.
また、上述の方法で得られた金属基板の凹凸構造(パターン)上にゴム系の樹脂材料を塗布し、塗布した樹脂材料を硬化させ、金属基板から剥離することにより、金属基板の凹凸パターンが転写されたゴムモールドを作製することができる。得られたゴムモールドは本実施形態の薄板状モールドとして用いられ得る。
In addition, by applying a rubber-based resin material on the concavo-convex structure (pattern) of the metal substrate obtained by the above-described method, curing the applied resin material, and peeling from the metal substrate, the concavo-convex pattern of the metal substrate can be obtained. A transferred rubber mold can be produced. The obtained rubber mold can be used as the thin plate mold of this embodiment.
転写部160において、押圧ロール74は、転写ロール90とともに凹凸形成材料の塗膜84が形成されたフィルム基材80を挟み込んで、基材80の裏面(凹凸形成材料の塗膜が形成された面の反対側の面)から基材80を押圧する。また、図15に示される実施形態において、転写部160の上流側と下流側の搬送ロール78は、基材80が転写ロール90のほぼ半周分に巻きつけられるように配置されている。この実施形態において、基材80は、押圧ロール74の正面またはその近傍で転写ロール90に接し、転写ロール90の約半周分を巻回した後に転写ロール90から離れ、転写ロール90から剥離される。それによりフィルム部材80aが得られる。また、この実施形態において、押圧ロール74の下流側且つ基材80が転写ロール90から剥離する位置より上流側にUV照射光源85を備える。UV照射光源85の代わりに加熱ヒータのような凹凸形成材料の塗膜84を硬化させるための装置を備えてもよい。
In the transfer unit 160, the pressing roll 74 sandwiches the film base material 80 on which the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is formed together with the transfer roll 90, and the back surface of the base material 80 (the surface on which the coating film of the unevenness forming material is formed). The base material 80 is pressed from the opposite surface). In the embodiment shown in FIG. 15, the upstream side and downstream side transport rolls 78 of the transfer unit 160 are arranged so that the base material 80 is wound approximately half a circumference of the transfer roll 90. In this embodiment, the base material 80 is in contact with the transfer roll 90 in front of or in the vicinity of the pressing roll 74, winds about half a circumference of the transfer roll 90, leaves the transfer roll 90, and is peeled from the transfer roll 90. . Thereby, the film member 80a is obtained. Further, in this embodiment, the UV irradiation light source 85 is provided on the downstream side of the pressing roll 74 and on the upstream side from the position where the substrate 80 peels from the transfer roll 90. Instead of the UV irradiation light source 85, a device for curing the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material such as a heater may be provided.
フィルム部材製造装置100aには、さらに、繰り出しロール72から繰り出されたフィルム基材80及び巻き取りロール87に巻き取られる前のフィルム部材80aをそれぞれ除電するための除電器が設けられていてもよい。
The film member manufacturing apparatus 100a may further be provided with a static eliminator for neutralizing the film base material 80 fed from the feed roll 72 and the film member 80a before being taken up by the take-up roll 87. .
フィルム部材製造装置100aは、さらに、塗布部140Aで形成された塗膜の厚さや状態を観察する検査装置や、転写ロール90から剥離された後の塗膜84の凹凸パターンを観察する検査装置などを備えることができる。
The film member manufacturing apparatus 100a further includes an inspection apparatus that observes the thickness and state of the coating film formed by the application unit 140A, an inspection apparatus that observes the uneven pattern of the coating film 84 after being peeled off from the transfer roll 90, and the like. Can be provided.
[第16実施形態]
この実施形態では、上記のような塗布装置140e~140iを用いた、凹凸パターンを有する帯状のフィルム部材の製造装置について説明する。図16に示した製造装置100bは、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120と、フィルム搬送部120により送り出されたフィルム基材80上に凹凸形成材料の塗膜84を形成する塗布部140Bと、塗布部140Bの下流側に位置し凹凸形成材料の塗膜84に凹凸パターンを転写する転写部160とを備える。フィルム部材の製造装置100bにより、凹凸パターンが付された凹凸形成材料を備えるフィルム基材(以下、フィルム部材という)80aが製造される。フィルム部材の製造装置100bは、塗布部140Bが上述の実施形態の塗布装置140e、140f、140g、140hまたは140iによって構成されること以外は、第15実施形態のフィルム部材の製造装置100aと同様に構成される。 [Sixteenth Embodiment]
In this embodiment, an apparatus for manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern using thecoating apparatuses 140e to 140i as described above will be described. The manufacturing apparatus 100b shown in FIG. 16 mainly includes a film transport unit 120 that continuously feeds the film base material 80, and a coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material on the film base material 80 sent out by the film transport unit 120. An application unit 140B to be formed and a transfer unit 160 that is located on the downstream side of the application unit 140B and transfers the uneven pattern to the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material. The film member manufacturing apparatus 100b manufactures a film base material (hereinafter referred to as a film member) 80a including an unevenness forming material provided with an uneven pattern. The film member manufacturing apparatus 100b is the same as the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment, except that the coating unit 140B is configured by the coating apparatuses 140e, 140f, 140g, 140h, or 140i of the above-described embodiment. Composed.
この実施形態では、上記のような塗布装置140e~140iを用いた、凹凸パターンを有する帯状のフィルム部材の製造装置について説明する。図16に示した製造装置100bは、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120と、フィルム搬送部120により送り出されたフィルム基材80上に凹凸形成材料の塗膜84を形成する塗布部140Bと、塗布部140Bの下流側に位置し凹凸形成材料の塗膜84に凹凸パターンを転写する転写部160とを備える。フィルム部材の製造装置100bにより、凹凸パターンが付された凹凸形成材料を備えるフィルム基材(以下、フィルム部材という)80aが製造される。フィルム部材の製造装置100bは、塗布部140Bが上述の実施形態の塗布装置140e、140f、140g、140hまたは140iによって構成されること以外は、第15実施形態のフィルム部材の製造装置100aと同様に構成される。 [Sixteenth Embodiment]
In this embodiment, an apparatus for manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern using the
[第17実施形態]
この実施形態では、上記のような塗布装置140j~140pを用いた、凹凸パターンを有する帯状のフィルム部材の製造装置について説明する。図17に示した製造装置100cは、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120と、フィルム搬送部120により送り出されたフィルム基材80上に凹凸形成材料の塗膜84を形成する塗布部140Cと、塗布部140Cの下流側に位置し凹凸形成材料の塗膜84に凹凸パターンを転写する転写部160とを備える。フィルム部材の製造装置100cにより、凹凸パターンが付された凹凸形成材料を備えるフィルム基材(以下、フィルム部材という)80aが製造される。フィルム部材の製造装置100cは、塗布部140Cが上述の実施形態の塗布装置140j、140k、140m、140nまたは140pによって構成されること以外は、上述のフィルム部材の製造装置100aと同様に構成される。 [Seventeenth embodiment]
In this embodiment, an apparatus for manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern using thecoating apparatuses 140j to 140p as described above will be described. The manufacturing apparatus 100c shown in FIG. 17 mainly includes a film transport unit 120 that continuously feeds the film base material 80, and a coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material on the film base material 80 sent out by the film transport unit 120. An application part 140C to be formed and a transfer part 160 that is located downstream of the application part 140C and transfers the uneven pattern to the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material. The film member manufacturing apparatus 100c manufactures a film base material (hereinafter referred to as a film member) 80a including an unevenness forming material provided with an uneven pattern. The film member manufacturing apparatus 100c is configured in the same manner as the above-described film member manufacturing apparatus 100a, except that the coating unit 140C is configured by the coating apparatus 140j, 140k, 140m, 140n, or 140p of the above-described embodiment. .
この実施形態では、上記のような塗布装置140j~140pを用いた、凹凸パターンを有する帯状のフィルム部材の製造装置について説明する。図17に示した製造装置100cは、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120と、フィルム搬送部120により送り出されたフィルム基材80上に凹凸形成材料の塗膜84を形成する塗布部140Cと、塗布部140Cの下流側に位置し凹凸形成材料の塗膜84に凹凸パターンを転写する転写部160とを備える。フィルム部材の製造装置100cにより、凹凸パターンが付された凹凸形成材料を備えるフィルム基材(以下、フィルム部材という)80aが製造される。フィルム部材の製造装置100cは、塗布部140Cが上述の実施形態の塗布装置140j、140k、140m、140nまたは140pによって構成されること以外は、上述のフィルム部材の製造装置100aと同様に構成される。 [Seventeenth embodiment]
In this embodiment, an apparatus for manufacturing a strip-shaped film member having a concavo-convex pattern using the
[第18実施形態]
第18実施形態では、上記の第15~17実施形態のフィルム部材製造装置100a~cを用いて凹凸パターンを有するフィルム部材を製造する方法について、図15~17を参照しながら説明する。 [Eighteenth embodiment]
In the eighteenth embodiment, a method of manufacturing a film member having a concavo-convex pattern using the filmmember manufacturing apparatuses 100a to 100c of the fifteenth to seventeenth embodiments will be described with reference to FIGS.
第18実施形態では、上記の第15~17実施形態のフィルム部材製造装置100a~cを用いて凹凸パターンを有するフィルム部材を製造する方法について、図15~17を参照しながら説明する。 [Eighteenth embodiment]
In the eighteenth embodiment, a method of manufacturing a film member having a concavo-convex pattern using the film
まず、搬送部120による搬送を開始し、フィルム基材80を繰り出しロール72から搬送ロール78を介して塗布部140A、140Bまたは140Cへ送り出す。
First, the conveyance by the conveyance unit 120 is started, and the film substrate 80 is sent from the feeding roll 72 to the coating unit 140A, 140B, or 140C via the conveyance roll 78.
塗布部140A、140Bまたは140Cにおいて、上述の塗布装置140a~pのいずれかにより、不連続なパターンを有する凹凸形成材料の塗膜84をフィルム基材80上に形成する。それにより、基材80上の所望の不連続な領域に塗膜84を形成する。
In the coating part 140A, 140B or 140C, the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material having a discontinuous pattern is formed on the film substrate 80 by any of the above-described coating apparatuses 140a to 140p. Thereby, the coating film 84 is formed in a desired discontinuous region on the substrate 80.
凹凸形成材料としては、光硬化性樹脂や、熱硬化性樹脂、熱可塑性樹脂が使用でき、例えば、エポキシ系、アクリル系、メタクリル系、ビニルエーテル系、オキセタン系、ウレタン系、メラミン系、ウレア系、ポリエステル系、ポリオレフィン系、フェノール系、架橋型液晶系、フッ素系、シリコーン系、ポリアミド系、等のモノマー、オリゴマー、ポリマー等の各種樹脂が挙げられる。
As the concavo-convex forming material, a photo-curing resin, a thermosetting resin, a thermoplastic resin can be used. Various resins such as monomers, oligomers, polymers and the like such as polyester, polyolefin, phenol, cross-linked liquid crystal, fluorine, silicone, and polyamide are listed.
凹凸形成材料は、耐熱性に優れることから無機材料から形成されてもよく、特に、シリカ、Ti系の材料やITO(インジウム・スズ・オキサイド)系の材料、ZnO、ZrO2、Al2O3等のゾルゲル材料を使用し得る。例えば、フィルム基材上にシリカからなる凹凸パターン層をゾルゲル法で形成する場合は、金属アルコキシド(シリカ前駆体)のゾルゲル材料を調製する。シリカの前駆体として、テトラメトキシシラン(TMOS)、テトラエトキシシラン(TEOS)、テトラ-i-プロポキシシラン、テトラ-n-プロポキシシラン、テトラ-i-ブトキシシラン、テトラ-n-ブトキシシラン、テトラ-sec-ブトキシシラン、テトラ-t-ブトキシシラン等のテトラアルコキシシランに代表されるテトラアルコキシドモノマーや、メチルトリメトキシシラン、エチルトリメトキシシラン、プロピルトリメトキシシラン、イソプロピルトリメトキシシラン、フェニルトリメトキシシラン、メチルトリエトキシシラン(MTES)、エチルトリエトキシシラン、プロピルトリエトキシシラン、イソプロピルトリエトキシシラン、フェニルトリエトキシシラン、メチルトリプロポキシシラン、エチルトリプロポキシシラン、プロピルトリプロポキシシラン、イソプロピルトリプロポキシシラン、フェニルトリプロポキシシラン、メチルトリイソプロポキシシラン、エチルトリイソプロポキシシラン、プロピルトリイソプロポキシシラン、イソプロピルトリイソプロポキシシラン、フェニルトリイソプロポキシシラン、トリルトリエトキシシラン等のトリアルコキシシランに代表されるトリアルコキシドモノマー、ジメチルジメトキシシラン、ジメチルジエトキシシラン、ジメチルジプロポキシシラン、ジメチルジイソプロポキシシラン、ジメチルジ-n-ブトキシシラン、ジメチルジ-i-ブトキシシラン、ジメチルジ-sec-ブトキシシラン、ジメチルジ-t-ブトキシシラン、ジエチルジメトキシシラン、ジエチルジエトキシシラン、ジエチルジプロポキシシラン、ジエチルジイソプロポキシシラン、ジエチルジ-n-ブトキシシラン、ジエチルジ-i-ブトキシシラン、ジエチルジ-sec-ブトキシシラン、ジエチルジ-t-ブトキシシラン、ジプロピルジメトキシシラン、ジプロピルジエトキシシラン、ジプロピルジプロポキシシラン、ジプロピルジイソプロポキシシラン、ジプロピルジ-n-ブトキシシラン、ジプロピルジ-i-ブトキシシラン、ジプロピルジ-sec-ブトキシシラン、ジプロピルジ-t-ブトキシシラン、ジイソプロピルジメトキシシラン、ジイソプロピルジエトキシシラン、ジイソプロピルジプロポキシシラン、ジイソプロピルジイソプロポキシシラン、ジイソプロピルジ-n-ブトキシシラン、ジイソプロピルジ-i-ブトキシシラン、ジイソプロピルジ-sec-ブトキシシラン、ジイソプロピルジ-t-ブトキシシラン、ジフェニルジメトキシシラン、ジフェニルジエトキシシラン、ジフェニルジプロポキシシラン、ジフェニルジイソプロポキシシラン、ジフェニルジ-n-ブトキシシラン、ジフェニルジ-i-ブトキシシラン、ジフェニルジ-sec-ブトキシシラン、ジフェニルジ-t-ブトキシシラン等のジアルコキシシランに代表されるジアルコキシドモノマーを用いることができる。さらに、アルキル基の炭素数がC4~C18であるアルキルトリアルコキシシランやジアルキルジアルコキシシランを用いることもできる。ビニルトリメトキシシラン、ビニルトリエトキシシラン等のビニル基を有するモノマー、2-(3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシル)エチルトリメトキシシラン、3-グリシドキシプロピルメチルジメトキシシラン、3-グリシドキシプロピルトリメトキシシラン、3-グリシドキシプロピルメチルジエトキシシラン、3-グリシドキシプロピルトリエトキシシラン等のエポキシ基を有するモノマー、p-スチリルトリメトキシシラン等のスチリル基を有するモノマー、3-メタクリロキシプロピルメチルジメトキシシラン、3-メタクリロキシプロピルトリメトキシシラン、3-メタクリロキシプロピルメチルジエトキシシラン、3-メタクリロキシプロピルトリエトキシシラン等のメタクリル基を有するモノマー、3-アクリロキシプロピルトリメトキシシラン等のアクリル基を有するモノマー、N-2-(アミノエチル)-3-アミノプロピルメチルジメトキシシラン、N-2-(アミノエチル)-3-アミノプロピルトリメトキシシラン、3-アミノプロピルトリメトキシシラン、3-アミノプロピルトリエトキシシラン、3-トリエトキシシリル-N-(1,3-ジメチル-ブチリデン)プロピルアミン、N-フェニル-3-アミノプロピルトリメトキシシラン等のアミノ基を有するモノマー、3-ウレイドプロピルトリエトキシシラン等のウレイド基を有するモノマー、3-メルカプトプロピルメチルジメトキシシラン、3-メルカプトプロピルトリメトキシシラン等のメルカプト基を有するモノマー、ビス(トリエトキシシリルプロピル)テトラスルフィド等のスルフィド基を有するモノマー、3-イソシアネートプロピルトリエトキシシラン等のイソシアネート基を有するモノマー、これらモノマーを少量重合したポリマー、前記材料の一部に官能基やポリマーを導入したことを特徴とする複合材料などの金属アルコキシドを用いてもよい。また、これらの化合物のアルキル基やフェニル基の一部、あるいは全部がフッ素で置換されていてもよい。さらに、金属アセチルアセトネート、金属カルボキシレート、オキシ塩化物、塩化物や、それらの混合物などが挙げられるが、これらに限定されない。金属種としては、Si以外にTi、Sn、Al、Zn、Zr、Inなどや、これらの混合物などが挙げられるが、これらに限定されない。上記酸化金属の前駆体を適宜混合したものを用いることもできる。さらに、シリカの前駆体として、分子中にシリカと親和性、反応性を有する加水分解基および撥水性を有する有機官能基を有するシランカップリング剤を用いることができる。例えば、n-オクチルトリエトキシラン、メチルトリエトキシシラン、メチルトリメトキシシラン等のシランモノマー、ビニルトリエトキシシラン、ビニルトリメトキシシラン、ビニルトリス(2-メトキシエトキシ)シラン、ビニルメチルジメトキシシラン等のビニルシラン、3-メタクリロキシプロピルトリエトキシシラン、3-メタクリロキシプロピルトリメトキシシラン等のメタクリルシラン、2-(3,4-エポキシシクロヘキシル)エチルトリメトキシシラン、3-グリシドキシプロピルトリメトキシシラン、3-グリシドキシプロピルトリエトキシシラン等のエポキシシラン、3-メルカプトプロピルトリメトキシシラン、3-メルカプトプロピルトリエトキシシラン等のメルカプトシラン、3-オクタノイルチオ-1-プロピルトリエトキシシラン等のサルファーシラン、3-アミノプロピルトリエトキシシラン、3-アミノプロピルトリメトキシシラン、N-(2-アミノエチル)-3-アミノプロピルトリメトキシシラン、N-(2-アミノエチル)-3-アミノプロピルメチルジメトキシシラン、3-(N-フェニル)アミノプロピルトリメトキシシラン等のアミノシラン、これらモノマーを重合したポリマー等が挙げられる。
The unevenness forming material may be formed of an inorganic material because of its excellent heat resistance. In particular, silica, Ti-based material, ITO (indium-tin-oxide) -based material, ZnO, ZrO 2 , Al 2 O 3 A sol-gel material such as can be used. For example, when a concavo-convex pattern layer made of silica is formed on a film substrate by a sol-gel method, a metal alkoxide (silica precursor) sol-gel material is prepared. As precursors of silica, tetramethoxysilane (TMOS), tetraethoxysilane (TEOS), tetra-i-propoxysilane, tetra-n-propoxysilane, tetra-i-butoxysilane, tetra-n-butoxysilane, tetra- Tetraalkoxide monomers represented by tetraalkoxysilane such as sec-butoxysilane, tetra-t-butoxysilane, methyltrimethoxysilane, ethyltrimethoxysilane, propyltrimethoxysilane, isopropyltrimethoxysilane, phenyltrimethoxysilane, Methyltriethoxysilane (MTES), ethyltriethoxysilane, propyltriethoxysilane, isopropyltriethoxysilane, phenyltriethoxysilane, methyltripropoxysilane, ethyltripro Xysilane, propyltripropoxysilane, isopropyltripropoxysilane, phenyltripropoxysilane, methyltriisopropoxysilane, ethyltriisopropoxysilane, propyltriisopropoxysilane, isopropyltriisopropoxysilane, phenyltriisopropoxysilane, tolyltriethoxy Trialkoxide monomers typified by trialkoxysilane such as silane, dimethyldimethoxysilane, dimethyldiethoxysilane, dimethyldipropoxysilane, dimethyldiisopropoxysilane, dimethyldi-n-butoxysilane, dimethyldi-i-butoxysilane, dimethyldi- sec-Butoxysilane, Dimethyldi-t-butoxysilane, Diethyldimethoxysilane, Diethyldiethoxysilane, Diethyl Dipropoxysilane, Diethyldiisopropoxysilane, Diethyldi-n-butoxysilane, Diethyldi-i-butoxysilane, Diethyldi-sec-butoxysilane, Diethyldi-t-butoxysilane, Dipropyldimethoxysilane, Dipropyldiethoxysilane, Di Propyldipropoxysilane, dipropyldiisopropoxysilane, dipropyldi-n-butoxysilane, dipropyldi-i-butoxysilane, dipropyldi-sec-butoxysilane, dipropyldi-t-butoxysilane, diisopropyldimethoxysilane, diisopropyldiethoxysilane, diisopropyl Dipropoxysilane, diisopropyldiisopropoxysilane, diisopropyldi-n-butoxysilane, diisopropyldi-i-butoxysilane, diisopro Pildi-sec-butoxysilane, diisopropyldi-t-butoxysilane, diphenyldimethoxysilane, diphenyldiethoxysilane, diphenyldipropoxysilane, diphenyldiisopropoxysilane, diphenyldi-n-butoxysilane, diphenyldi-i-butoxysilane Dialkoxide monomers typified by dialkoxysilanes such as diphenyldi-sec-butoxysilane and diphenyldi-t-butoxysilane can be used. Furthermore, alkyltrialkoxysilanes or dialkyldialkoxysilanes in which the alkyl group has C4-C18 carbon atoms can also be used. Monomers having a vinyl group such as vinyltrimethoxysilane, vinyltriethoxysilane, 2- (3,4-epoxycyclohexyl) ethyltrimethoxysilane, 3-glycidoxypropylmethyldimethoxysilane, 3-glycidoxypropyltrimethoxy Monomers having an epoxy group such as silane, 3-glycidoxypropylmethyldiethoxysilane, 3-glycidoxypropyltriethoxysilane, monomers having a styryl group such as p-styryltrimethoxysilane, 3-methacryloxypropylmethyl Monomers having a methacrylic group such as dimethoxysilane, 3-methacryloxypropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-methacryloxypropylmethyldiethoxysilane, 3-methacryloxypropyltriethoxysilane, 3-acryloxypropylene Monomers having an acrylic group such as trimethoxysilane, N-2- (aminoethyl) -3-aminopropylmethyldimethoxysilane, N-2- (aminoethyl) -3-aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-aminopropyltri Monomers having amino groups such as methoxysilane, 3-aminopropyltriethoxysilane, 3-triethoxysilyl-N- (1,3-dimethyl-butylidene) propylamine, N-phenyl-3-aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, Monomers having a ureido group such as 3-ureidopropyltriethoxysilane, monomers having a mercapto group such as 3-mercaptopropylmethyldimethoxysilane, and sulfoxides such as bis (triethoxysilylpropyl) tetrasulfide A monomer having an alkyl group, a monomer having an isocyanate group such as 3-isocyanatopropyltriethoxysilane, a polymer obtained by polymerizing a small amount of these monomers, a composite material characterized by introducing a functional group or polymer into a part of the material, etc. The metal alkoxides may be used. In addition, some or all of the alkyl group and phenyl group of these compounds may be substituted with fluorine. Furthermore, metal acetylacetonate, metal carboxylate, oxychloride, chloride, a mixture thereof and the like can be mentioned, but not limited thereto. Examples of the metal species include, but are not limited to, Ti, Sn, Al, Zn, Zr, In, and a mixture thereof in addition to Si. What mixed suitably the precursor of the said metal oxide can also be used. Furthermore, a silane coupling agent having a hydrolyzable group having affinity and reactivity with silica and an organic functional group having water repellency can be used as a precursor of silica. For example, silane monomers such as n-octyltriethoxysilane, methyltriethoxysilane, and methyltrimethoxysilane, vinylsilanes such as vinyltriethoxysilane, vinyltrimethoxysilane, vinyltris (2-methoxyethoxy) silane, vinylmethyldimethoxysilane, Methacrylic silane such as 3-methacryloxypropyltriethoxysilane, 3-methacryloxypropyltrimethoxysilane, 2- (3,4-epoxycyclohexyl) ethyltrimethoxysilane, 3-glycidoxypropyltrimethoxysilane, 3-glycyl Epoxy silanes such as Sidoxypropyltriethoxysilane, 3-Mercaptopropyltrimethoxysilane, Mercaptosilanes such as 3-Mercaptopropyltriethoxysilane, 3-Octanoylthio-1-pro Sulfur silane such as rutriethoxysilane, 3-aminopropyltriethoxysilane, 3-aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, N- (2-aminoethyl) -3-aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, N- (2-aminoethyl)- Examples thereof include aminosilanes such as 3-aminopropylmethyldimethoxysilane and 3- (N-phenyl) aminopropyltrimethoxysilane, and polymers obtained by polymerizing these monomers.
凹凸形成材料としてTEOSとMTESの混合物を用いる場合には、それらの混合比は、例えばモル比で1:1にすることができる。このゾルゲル材料は、加水分解及び重縮合反応を行わせることによって非晶質シリカを生成する。合成条件として溶液のpHを調整するために、塩酸等の酸またはアンモニア等のアルカリを添加する。pHは4以下もしくは10以上が好ましい。また、加水分解を行うために水を加えてもよい。加える水の量は、金属アルコキシド種に対してモル比で1.5倍以上にすることができる。
When a mixture of TEOS and MTES is used as the unevenness forming material, the mixing ratio thereof can be 1: 1, for example, in a molar ratio. This sol-gel material produces amorphous silica by performing hydrolysis and polycondensation reactions. In order to adjust the pH of the solution as a synthesis condition, an acid such as hydrochloric acid or an alkali such as ammonia is added. The pH is preferably 4 or less or 10 or more. Moreover, you may add water in order to perform a hydrolysis. The amount of water to be added can be 1.5 times or more in molar ratio with respect to the metal alkoxide species.
ゾルゲル材料からなる凹凸形成材料の溶液の溶媒としては、例えばメタノール、エタノール、イソプロピルアルコール(IPA)、ブタノール等のアルコール類、ヘキサン、ヘプタン、オクタン、デカン、シクロヘキサン等の脂肪族炭化水素類、ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン、メシチレン等の芳香族炭化水素類、ジエチルエーテル、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン等のエーテル類、アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、イソホロン、シクロヘキサノン等のケトン類、ブトキシエチルエーテル、ヘキシルオキシエチルアルコール、メトキシ-2-プロパノール、ベンジルオキシエタノール等のエーテルアルコール類、エチレングリコール、プロピレングリコール等のグリコール類、エチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、ジエチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート等のグリコールエーテル類、酢酸エチル、乳酸エチル、γ-ブチロラクトン等のエステル類、フェノール、クロロフェノール等のフェノール類、N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド、N,N-ジメチルアセトアミド、N-メチルピロリドン等のアミド類、クロロホルム、塩化メチレン、テトラクロロエタン、モノクロロベンゼン、ジクロロベンゼン等のハロゲン系溶媒、二硫化炭素等の含ヘテロ元素化合物、水、およびこれらの混合溶媒が挙げられる。特に、エタノールおよびイソプロピルアルコールが好ましく、またそれらに水を混合したものも好ましい。
Examples of the solvent of the concavo-convex material solution made of a sol-gel material include alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, isopropyl alcohol (IPA) and butanol, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as hexane, heptane, octane, decane and cyclohexane, benzene, Aromatic hydrocarbons such as toluene, xylene and mesitylene, ethers such as diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran and dioxane, ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, isophorone and cyclohexanone, butoxyethyl ether, hexyloxyethyl alcohol, methoxy-2-propanol , Ether alcohols such as benzyloxyethanol, glycols such as ethylene glycol and propylene glycol, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, diethylene glycol Glycol ethers such as dimethyl ether and propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate, esters such as ethyl acetate, ethyl lactate and γ-butyrolactone, phenols such as phenol and chlorophenol, N, N-dimethylformamide, N, N-dimethylacetamide, Examples thereof include amides such as N-methylpyrrolidone, halogen solvents such as chloroform, methylene chloride, tetrachloroethane, monochlorobenzene and dichlorobenzene, hetero-containing compounds such as carbon disulfide, water, and mixed solvents thereof. In particular, ethanol and isopropyl alcohol are preferable, and those in which water is mixed are also preferable.
ゾルゲル材料からなる凹凸形成材料の添加物としては、粘度調整のためのポリエチレングリコール、ポリエチレンオキシド、ヒドロキシプロピルセルロース、ポリビニルアルコールや、溶液安定剤であるトリエタノールアミンなどのアルカノールアミン、アセチルアセトンなどのβジケトン、βケトエステル、ホルムアミド、ジメチルホルムアミド、ジオキサンなどを用いることが出来る。また、ゾルゲル材料溶液の添加物として、エキシマUV光等紫外線に代表されるエネルギー線などの光を照射することによって酸やアルカリを発生する材料を用いることができる。このような材料を添加することにより、光を照射することよってゾルゲル材料溶液を硬化させることができるようになる。
Additives for concavo-convex forming materials consisting of sol-gel materials include polyethylene glycol, polyethylene oxide, hydroxypropyl cellulose, polyvinyl alcohol for viscosity adjustment, alkanolamines such as triethanolamine which are solution stabilizers, β diketones such as acetylacetone , Β-ketoester, formamide, dimethylformamide, dioxane and the like can be used. Further, as an additive of the sol-gel material solution, a material that generates acid or alkali by irradiating light such as energy rays typified by ultraviolet rays such as excimer UV light can be used. By adding such a material, the sol-gel material solution can be cured by irradiation with light.
形成する凹凸形成材料の塗膜84の厚みは0.5~500μmの範囲内であることが好ましい。厚みが前記下限未満では、凹凸形成材料の表面に形成される凹凸の高さが不十分となり易く、前記上限を超えると、硬化時に生じる凹凸形成材料の体積変化の影響が大きくなり凹凸形状が良好に形成できなくなる可能性がある。
The thickness of the coating film 84 of the uneven forming material to be formed is preferably in the range of 0.5 to 500 μm. If the thickness is less than the lower limit, the height of the unevenness formed on the surface of the unevenness forming material tends to be insufficient. May not be formed.
次いで、所望の不連続な領域に凹凸形成材料の塗膜84が形成された基材80は、塗布部140A、140Bまたは140Cの下流の搬送ロール78上に掛け渡されて搬送され、転写部160の転写ロール90及び押圧ロール74へ向かう。押圧ロール74の直下に搬送された基材80は、転写ロール90の凹凸パターンに対向して重ね合わされ、押圧ロール74で押圧されて、転写ロール90の凹凸パターンが塗膜84に転写される。
Next, the base material 80 on which the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is formed in a desired discontinuous region is stretched over the transporting roll 78 downstream of the coating unit 140A, 140B or 140C, and transported. Toward the transfer roll 90 and the pressure roll 74. The substrate 80 conveyed immediately below the pressing roll 74 is superimposed on the concave / convex pattern of the transfer roll 90 and pressed by the pressing roll 74, and the concave / convex pattern of the transfer roll 90 is transferred to the coating film 84.
押圧ロール74により凹凸パターンが転写された基材80に、転写ロール90を押し付けたままの状態でUV照射光源85からのUV光を照射し、それにより塗膜84の硬化を促進させてよい。凹凸形成材料を硬化させる条件としては、凹凸形成材料として使用する材料の種類により異なるが、例えば、加熱により凹凸形成材料を硬化させる場合は硬化温度が室温~250℃の範囲内であり、硬化時間が0.5分~3時間の範囲内であることが好ましい。また、紫外線や電子線のようなエネルギー線を照射することで硬化させる方法でもよく、その場合には、照射量は20mJ/cm2~5J/cm2の範囲内であることが好ましい。図15~17に示した例においては、転写ロール90の下方に配置したUV照射光源85により凹凸形成材料の塗膜84にUV光を照射することができる。
UV light from the UV light source 85 may be applied to the base material 80 on which the concave / convex pattern has been transferred by the pressing roll 74 while the transfer roll 90 is being pressed, thereby promoting the curing of the coating film 84. The conditions for curing the unevenness forming material vary depending on the type of material used as the unevenness forming material. For example, when the unevenness forming material is cured by heating, the curing temperature is in the range of room temperature to 250 ° C., and the curing time is Is preferably in the range of 0.5 minutes to 3 hours. Further, a method of curing by irradiating energy rays such as ultraviolet rays or electron beams may be used. In that case, the irradiation amount is preferably in the range of 20 mJ / cm 2 to 5 J / cm 2 . In the example shown in FIGS. 15 to 17, the UV light can be irradiated to the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material by the UV irradiation light source 85 disposed below the transfer roll 90.
硬化した凹凸形成材料の塗膜84aを有するフィルム基材(フィルム部材80a)を、転写ロール90の外周に沿って進路を変更し、次いで転写ロール90から離間する方向に搬送して転写ロール90から剥離する。この後、フィルム部材80aを巻き取りロール87に巻き取る。フィルム部材80aを転写ロール90から剥離する方法としては、機械的な剥離法に限定されず、任意の知られた方法を採用することができる。例えば図15~17においては、硬化後の凹凸形成材料の塗膜(凹凸パターン層)84aを有するフィルム部材80aを押圧ロール74の下流側で転写ロール90から離間する方向に搬送することにより、フィルム部材80aを転写ロール90から剥離できる。こうして、フィルム基材80上に凹凸が形成された硬化した凹凸パターン層84aを有するフィルム部材80aを得ることができる。凹凸パターン層84aは、フィルム基材80上の所望の不連続なパターンを有する領域に形成されている。
From the transfer roll 90, the film base material (film member 80 a) having the cured coating film 84 a of the unevenness forming material is changed in the course along the outer periphery of the transfer roll 90 and then conveyed away from the transfer roll 90. Peel off. Thereafter, the film member 80 a is wound around the winding roll 87. The method of peeling the film member 80a from the transfer roll 90 is not limited to a mechanical peeling method, and any known method can be adopted. For example, in FIGS. 15 to 17, a film member 80a having a coating film (unevenness pattern layer) 84a of a concavo-convex forming material after curing is conveyed in a direction away from the transfer roll 90 on the downstream side of the pressing roll 74, thereby The member 80a can be peeled from the transfer roll 90. Thus, a film member 80a having a cured uneven pattern layer 84a in which unevenness is formed on the film substrate 80 can be obtained. The uneven pattern layer 84a is formed in a region having a desired discontinuous pattern on the film substrate 80.
次に、ロール状のモールドの繋ぎ目部に起因する転写不良及び剥離不良などの発生を防止可能な、凹凸パターンを有するフィルム部材を製造する方法及び製造装置について図面を参照しながら説明する。
Next, a method and a manufacturing apparatus for manufacturing a film member having a concavo-convex pattern capable of preventing the occurrence of transfer failure and peeling failure due to a joint part of a roll-shaped mold will be described with reference to the drawings.
[第19実施形態]
第19実施形態では凹凸パターンを有する帯状のフィルム部材の別の製造方法を説明する。この製造方法は、図18に示すように、主に、フィルム基材上に凹凸形成材料の塗膜を形成する塗布工程と、転写ロールの凹凸パターンをフィルム基材上の塗膜に転写する転写工程を含み、さらに凹凸パターンを有する転写ロールを用意する工程を含んでよい。この製造方法に用いる装置の一例を図19に示す。このフィルム部材の製造装置100dは、主に、塗布工程が行われる塗布部140Dと、転写工程が行われる転写部160と、フィルム基材80を塗布部140D及び転写部160に対して搬送する搬送部120とを含む。以下に、転写部160で用いる転写ロールについて説明し、次いで、各工程における操作及び各部の構造の詳細について説明する。 [Nineteenth Embodiment]
In the nineteenth embodiment, another method for producing a strip-shaped film member having an uneven pattern will be described. As shown in FIG. 18, this manufacturing method mainly includes a coating process for forming a coating film of a concavo-convex forming material on a film substrate, and a transfer for transferring a concavo-convex pattern of a transfer roll to a coating film on a film substrate. And a step of preparing a transfer roll having a concavo-convex pattern. An example of the apparatus used for this manufacturing method is shown in FIG. The filmmember manufacturing apparatus 100d mainly includes a coating unit 140D in which a coating process is performed, a transfer unit 160 in which a transfer process is performed, and a transport that transports the film substrate 80 to the coating unit 140D and the transfer unit 160. Part 120. Hereinafter, the transfer roll used in the transfer unit 160 will be described, and then the operation in each step and details of the structure of each unit will be described.
第19実施形態では凹凸パターンを有する帯状のフィルム部材の別の製造方法を説明する。この製造方法は、図18に示すように、主に、フィルム基材上に凹凸形成材料の塗膜を形成する塗布工程と、転写ロールの凹凸パターンをフィルム基材上の塗膜に転写する転写工程を含み、さらに凹凸パターンを有する転写ロールを用意する工程を含んでよい。この製造方法に用いる装置の一例を図19に示す。このフィルム部材の製造装置100dは、主に、塗布工程が行われる塗布部140Dと、転写工程が行われる転写部160と、フィルム基材80を塗布部140D及び転写部160に対して搬送する搬送部120とを含む。以下に、転写部160で用いる転写ロールについて説明し、次いで、各工程における操作及び各部の構造の詳細について説明する。 [Nineteenth Embodiment]
In the nineteenth embodiment, another method for producing a strip-shaped film member having an uneven pattern will be described. As shown in FIG. 18, this manufacturing method mainly includes a coating process for forming a coating film of a concavo-convex forming material on a film substrate, and a transfer for transferring a concavo-convex pattern of a transfer roll to a coating film on a film substrate. And a step of preparing a transfer roll having a concavo-convex pattern. An example of the apparatus used for this manufacturing method is shown in FIG. The film
<転写ロールを用意する工程>
本実施形態で用いる転写ロールは、図20に示すように、外周面に凹凸パターン90pを有するロール状(円柱状、円筒状)のモールドである。転写ロール90は、駆動軸90dを有し、モータ等の駆動装置により軸90dを中心として回転駆動される。転写ロールの凹凸パターン90pの寸法は、製造するフィルム部材の寸法等によって適宜設定することができるが、例えば、直径を50~1000mm、軸方向の長さを50~3000mmにし得る。なお、図20において、転写ロールの凹凸パターン90pは、説明のため誇張して大きく描かれているが、実際の転写ロールの凹凸パターン90pは、後述の如く微細な凹凸パターンを意図している。 <Process for preparing transfer roll>
As shown in FIG. 20, the transfer roll used in the present embodiment is a roll-shaped (columnar or cylindrical) mold having anuneven pattern 90p on the outer peripheral surface. The transfer roll 90 has a drive shaft 90d, and is driven to rotate about the shaft 90d by a drive device such as a motor. The size of the uneven pattern 90p of the transfer roll can be set as appropriate depending on the size of the film member to be manufactured. For example, the diameter can be 50 to 1000 mm and the length in the axial direction can be 50 to 3000 mm. In FIG. 20, the concavo-convex pattern 90p of the transfer roll is exaggerated and drawn for explanation, but the concavo-convex pattern 90p of the actual transfer roll is intended to be a fine concavo-convex pattern as described later.
本実施形態で用いる転写ロールは、図20に示すように、外周面に凹凸パターン90pを有するロール状(円柱状、円筒状)のモールドである。転写ロール90は、駆動軸90dを有し、モータ等の駆動装置により軸90dを中心として回転駆動される。転写ロールの凹凸パターン90pの寸法は、製造するフィルム部材の寸法等によって適宜設定することができるが、例えば、直径を50~1000mm、軸方向の長さを50~3000mmにし得る。なお、図20において、転写ロールの凹凸パターン90pは、説明のため誇張して大きく描かれているが、実際の転写ロールの凹凸パターン90pは、後述の如く微細な凹凸パターンを意図している。 <Process for preparing transfer roll>
As shown in FIG. 20, the transfer roll used in the present embodiment is a roll-shaped (columnar or cylindrical) mold having an
本実施形態で用いる転写ロール90は、第15実施形態のフィルム部材の製造装置100aの転写ロール90と同様に、円柱状の基体ロール90aの外周面に、表面に凹凸パターン90pを有する薄板状モールド90bを取り付けて構成される。基体ロール90aの材料及び大きさは、第15実施形態のフィルム部材の製造装置100aの基体ロールと同様にしてよい。薄板状モールド90bの材料及び凹凸パターン90pも、第15実施形態のフィルム部材の製造装置100aの薄板状モールドと同様にしてよい。薄板状モールド90bの巻回方向の長さは、基体ロール90aの周方向の長さよりも短く設計してもよい。
The transfer roll 90 used in the present embodiment is a thin plate mold having a concavo-convex pattern 90p on the outer peripheral surface of a cylindrical substrate roll 90a, like the transfer roll 90 of the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment. 90b is attached. The material and size of the base roll 90a may be the same as those of the base roll of the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment. The material of the thin plate mold 90b and the uneven pattern 90p may be the same as the thin plate mold of the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment. The length in the winding direction of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b may be designed to be shorter than the length in the circumferential direction of the base roll 90a.
薄板状モールド90bとして一枚のモールドを用いて、これを基体ロール90aに巻きつけて取り付けてよい。または、薄板状モールド90bとして2枚以上のモールド板を用い、これらが基体ロール90aの外周面を巻回するように取り付けてもよい。薄板状モールド90bは、接着剤、マグネット又はねじ等を用いて基体ロール90aに固定することができる。また、薄板状モールド90bとして金属製のモールド(金属モールド)を用いる場合、例えば、金属モールドを基体ロール90aに巻きつけて、金属モールドの端部を基体ロール90aに溶接することにより、金属モールドを基体ロール90aに固定することができる。上記のようにして薄板状モールド90bを基体ロール90aに固定することにより、薄板状モールド90bの端部同士を繋ぎ合わせることができる。本文中において、薄板状モールド90bの端部同士を繋ぎ合わせるとは、薄板状モールド90bの端部同士が接触させることのみならず薄板状モールド90bの端部同士が所定の間隔を隔てて対向していることも意味する。基体ロール90aに薄板状モールド90bを固定することにより繋ぎ合わせられた薄板状モールド90bの端部同士の接触部または対向する端部の間の領域を、「繋ぎ目部」90cという。なお、薄板状モールド90bの端部に、薄板状モールド90bを基体ロール90aに固定するためにねじなどが設けられている場合は、そのねじなどが設けられている領域もまた繋ぎ目部90cに該当するものとする。すなわち、本文中で使用する用語「繋ぎ目部」とは薄板状モールド90bを基体ロール90aに取り付けたために生じたモールドの凹凸パターンとして使用できなくなった領域(主に、基体ロールの軸方向に延在する領域)をいう。二枚のモールド板を薄板状モールド90bとして用いる場合、図20に示されるような、凹凸パターン90pを有する2枚のモールド板からなる薄板状モールド90bが基体ロール90aの外周面に半周(180度)ずつ取り付けられている転写ロール90を得ることができる。図20に示される転写ロール90において、繋ぎ目部90cには樹脂が充填されている。必要に応じて、凹凸パターン面90pに離型処理を施してもよい。
A single mold may be used as the thin plate mold 90b, and this may be wound around the base roll 90a and attached. Alternatively, two or more mold plates may be used as the thin plate mold 90b, and these may be attached so as to wind the outer peripheral surface of the base roll 90a. The thin plate mold 90b can be fixed to the base roll 90a using an adhesive, a magnet, a screw, or the like. When a metal mold (metal mold) is used as the thin plate-shaped mold 90b, for example, the metal mold is wound around the base roll 90a and the end of the metal mold is welded to the base roll 90a. It can be fixed to the base roll 90a. By fixing the thin plate mold 90b to the base roll 90a as described above, the ends of the thin plate mold 90b can be joined together. In the text, the ends of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b are joined together, not only the ends of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b are brought into contact with each other, but the ends of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b are opposed to each other with a predetermined interval. It also means that An area between the contact portions of the thin plate molds 90b joined together by fixing the thin plate mold 90b to the base roll 90a or between the opposing ends is referred to as a “joint portion” 90c. In addition, when the screw etc. are provided in the edge part of the thin plate-shaped mold 90b in order to fix the thin plate-shaped mold 90b to the base roll 90a, the area | region where the screw etc. are provided is also connected to the joint part 90c. Applicable. In other words, the term “joint portion” used in the text refers to a region (mainly extending in the axial direction of the base roll) that cannot be used as a concave / convex pattern of the mold produced by attaching the thin plate mold 90b to the base roll 90a. Area). When two mold plates are used as the thin plate mold 90b, a thin plate mold 90b composed of two mold plates having a concavo-convex pattern 90p as shown in FIG. ) Can be obtained. In the transfer roll 90 shown in FIG. 20, the joint portion 90c is filled with resin. As needed, you may perform a mold release process to the uneven | corrugated pattern surface 90p.
凹凸パターンを有する薄板状モールド90bは、第15実施形態のフィルム部材の製造装置100aの薄板状モールドと同様の方法で製造することができる。
The thin plate mold 90b having an uneven pattern can be manufactured by the same method as the thin plate mold of the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment.
なお、転写ロール90を用意するには、必ずしも自ら作製する必要はなく、凹凸パターンを有する薄板状モールド90bが基体ロール90aに巻回されて、前記薄板状モールド90bの端部同士が前記基体ロール90aの外周面上で繋ぎ合わされている転写ロール90を、製造業者または市場から入手してもよい。
In order to prepare the transfer roll 90, it is not always necessary to prepare the transfer roll 90. A thin plate-shaped mold 90 b having a concavo-convex pattern is wound around the base roll 90 a, and ends of the thin plate-shaped mold 90 b are connected to the base roll. You may obtain the transfer roll 90 joined on the outer peripheral surface of 90a from a manufacturer or a market.
<塗膜を形成する工程>
帯状のフィルム基材上に、凹凸形成材料を所定の厚みで間欠的に塗布する。凹凸形成材料を間欠的に塗布することにより、フィルム基材上に、塗膜が形成された塗工部と塗膜が形成されていない未塗工部を形成する。 <Process for forming coating film>
An unevenness forming material is intermittently applied with a predetermined thickness on a band-shaped film substrate. By applying the irregularity forming material intermittently, a coated part where a coating film is formed and an uncoated part where a coating film is not formed are formed on the film substrate.
帯状のフィルム基材上に、凹凸形成材料を所定の厚みで間欠的に塗布する。凹凸形成材料を間欠的に塗布することにより、フィルム基材上に、塗膜が形成された塗工部と塗膜が形成されていない未塗工部を形成する。 <Process for forming coating film>
An unevenness forming material is intermittently applied with a predetermined thickness on a band-shaped film substrate. By applying the irregularity forming material intermittently, a coated part where a coating film is formed and an uncoated part where a coating film is not formed are formed on the film substrate.
フィルム基材としては、第15実施形態のフィルム部材の製造装置100aに用いられるフィルム基材及び凹凸形成材料と同様のものを用いることができる。凹凸形成材料としては、第18実施形態のフィルム部材の製造方法で用いられる凹凸形成材料と同様のものを用いることができる。凹凸形成材料の塗膜の厚みは、第18実施形態のフィルム部材の製造方法と同様に、0.5~500μmの範囲内であることが好ましい。
As the film base material, the same film base material and unevenness forming material used in the film member manufacturing apparatus 100a of the fifteenth embodiment can be used. As an uneven | corrugated material, the thing similar to the uneven | corrugated material used with the manufacturing method of the film member of 18th Embodiment can be used. The thickness of the coating film of the unevenness forming material is preferably in the range of 0.5 to 500 μm, as in the film member manufacturing method of the eighteenth embodiment.
凹凸形成材料を塗布する方法としては、例えば、グラビアコート法、スクリーン印刷法、凸版印刷法、ダイコート法等の各種コート方法を採用することができる。
As a method for applying the unevenness forming material, for example, various coating methods such as a gravure coating method, a screen printing method, a relief printing method, and a die coating method can be employed.
凹凸形成材料をフィルム基材上に間欠的に塗布するために、上記の塗布方法で用いられる塗布ロール、塗布ダイ又は塗布ヘッド等の塗布装置を間欠的に動作させる。例えば、グラビアコート法などの塗布ロールを用いた塗布方法の場合、フィルム基材を塗布ロールに接触させることにより、凹凸形成材料をフィルム基材に塗布することができる。このとき所定のタイミングで基材フィルムを塗布ロールから離間させて塗布を停止させ、次いで所定のタイミングで基材フィルムを塗布ロールに再び接触させて塗布を再開させることを繰り返すことにより、凹凸形成材料をフィルム基材に間欠的に塗布することができる。ダイコート法で凹凸形成材料を塗布する場合には、ダイに圧力を加えることによりダイから凹凸形成材料を吐出させてフィルム基材に凹凸形成材料を塗布することができる。このとき、所定のタイミングでダイに加える圧力を遮断することによってダイからの凹凸形成材料の吐出を停止させ、次いで所定のタイミングで再びダイを加圧し、凹凸形成材料を吐出させて塗布を再開させることを繰り返すことにより、凹凸形成材料をフィルム基材に間欠的に塗布することができる。
In order to intermittently apply the concavo-convex forming material onto the film substrate, an application device such as an application roll, an application die or an application head used in the above application method is operated intermittently. For example, in the case of a coating method using a coating roll such as a gravure coating method, the unevenness forming material can be coated on the film substrate by bringing the film substrate into contact with the coating roll. At this time, the base material film is separated from the coating roll at a predetermined timing to stop the coating, and then the base film is again brought into contact with the coating roll at a predetermined timing to restart the coating, thereby forming the unevenness forming material. Can be intermittently applied to the film substrate. When applying the unevenness forming material by a die coating method, the unevenness forming material can be applied to the film substrate by applying pressure to the die so that the unevenness forming material is discharged from the die. At this time, the discharge of the unevenness forming material from the die is stopped by shutting off the pressure applied to the die at a predetermined timing, and then the die is pressurized again at the predetermined timing to discharge the unevenness forming material and restart the application. By repeating this, the unevenness forming material can be intermittently applied to the film substrate.
基材80上の凹凸形成材料が塗工されない部分(未塗工部)のフィルム基材搬送方向の長さは、転写ロールの繋ぎ目部での転写を確実に回避する観点から転写ロールの円周方向の繋ぎ目部の長さより多少大きくしてよい。
The length of the portion of the substrate 80 where the unevenness forming material is not coated (uncoated portion) in the film substrate conveyance direction is a circle of the transfer roll from the viewpoint of reliably avoiding transfer at the joint portion of the transfer roll. It may be slightly larger than the length of the joint portion in the circumferential direction.
<転写工程>
転写工程においては、基材上に形成された凹凸形成材料の塗膜に転写ロールを押し付けて、転写ロールの凹凸パターンを塗膜に転写する。このとき、図22に示すように、転写ロール90の繋ぎ目部90cがフィルム基材80のうち凹凸形成材料の塗膜が形成されていない部分(未塗工部)88に対向し、フィルム基材80のうち凹凸形成材料の塗膜が形成された部分(塗工部)86が転写ロール90の薄板状モールド90bに対向する配置で、基材80と転写ロール90を重ね合わせる。転写ロール90に重ね合わせたフィルム基材80は、基材80の裏面から転写ロール90に向かって押圧ロール(ニップロール)74を用いて押圧してよい。 <Transfer process>
In the transfer step, the transfer roll is pressed against the coating film of the unevenness forming material formed on the substrate, and the uneven pattern of the transfer roll is transferred to the coating film. At this time, as shown in FIG. 22, thejoint portion 90 c of the transfer roll 90 faces a portion (uncoated portion) 88 of the film base material 80 where the coating film of the unevenness forming material is not formed. The base material 80 and the transfer roll 90 are overlapped so that the portion (coating portion) 86 on which the coating film of the unevenness forming material is formed faces the thin plate-shaped mold 90 b of the transfer roll 90. The film base material 80 superimposed on the transfer roll 90 may be pressed from the back surface of the base material 80 toward the transfer roll 90 using a press roll (nip roll) 74.
転写工程においては、基材上に形成された凹凸形成材料の塗膜に転写ロールを押し付けて、転写ロールの凹凸パターンを塗膜に転写する。このとき、図22に示すように、転写ロール90の繋ぎ目部90cがフィルム基材80のうち凹凸形成材料の塗膜が形成されていない部分(未塗工部)88に対向し、フィルム基材80のうち凹凸形成材料の塗膜が形成された部分(塗工部)86が転写ロール90の薄板状モールド90bに対向する配置で、基材80と転写ロール90を重ね合わせる。転写ロール90に重ね合わせたフィルム基材80は、基材80の裏面から転写ロール90に向かって押圧ロール(ニップロール)74を用いて押圧してよい。 <Transfer process>
In the transfer step, the transfer roll is pressed against the coating film of the unevenness forming material formed on the substrate, and the uneven pattern of the transfer roll is transferred to the coating film. At this time, as shown in FIG. 22, the
基材80を転写ロール90に押圧するのと同時またはその直後に、凹凸形成材料の塗膜84を硬化させる。凹凸形成材料を硬化させる条件は、第18実施形態のフィルム部材の製造方法と同様にしてよい。
At the same time as or immediately after the substrate 80 is pressed against the transfer roll 90, the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is cured. The conditions for curing the unevenness forming material may be the same as in the film member manufacturing method of the eighteenth embodiment.
次いで、硬化した凹凸パターンを有する凹凸形成材料の塗膜及びフィルム基材を転写ロールから剥離する。硬化後の凹凸形成材料の塗膜及びフィルム基材を転写ロールから剥離する方法は、第18実施形態のフィルム部材の製造方法における剥離方法と同様にしてよい。
Next, the coating film and the film base material of the concavo-convex forming material having the cured concavo-convex pattern are peeled from the transfer roll. The method of peeling the coating film and film substrate of the unevenness forming material after curing from the transfer roll may be the same as the peeling method in the film member manufacturing method of the eighteenth embodiment.
なお、転写ロールを、軸を中心として回転駆動させながら、その回転速度及び繋ぎ目部の位置等の回転状態を検出してもよい。検出した回転状態の情報に基づき、上述の塗布工程において凹凸形成材料を塗布するタイミングを制御してもよい。転写ロールの回転状態は、転写ロールに反射板等を設けその位置を光学センサーで検出する方法や、サーボモータ又はエンコーダ等を使用することによって検出することができる。なお、後述するように、繋ぎ目部を検出する工程は必須ではなく、この工程は省略してもよい。
It should be noted that the rotation state of the transfer roll, such as the rotational speed and the position of the joint portion, may be detected while the transfer roll is driven to rotate about the axis. Based on the detected rotation state information, the timing of applying the unevenness forming material in the above application process may be controlled. The rotation state of the transfer roll can be detected by providing a reflection plate or the like on the transfer roll and detecting the position with an optical sensor, or using a servo motor or an encoder. As will be described later, the step of detecting the joint portion is not essential, and this step may be omitted.
[第20実施形態]
第20実施形態では、凹凸パターンを有するフィルム部材の製造装置について説明する。図19に示されるフィルム部材製造装置100dは、上述のように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120と、フィルム搬送部120により送り出されたフィルム基材80上に凹凸形成材料の塗膜84を形成する塗布部140Dと、塗布部140Dの下流側に位置し凹凸形成材料の塗膜84に凹凸パターンを転写する転写部160を備える。また、フィルム部材の製造装置100dはさらに、塗布部140Dでフィルム基材80上に凹凸形成材料を間欠的に塗布するタイミングを制御する制御部180を備えてもよい。 [20th embodiment]
In the twentieth embodiment, an apparatus for producing a film member having an uneven pattern will be described. As described above, the filmmember manufacturing apparatus 100d shown in FIG. 19 mainly includes a film transport unit 120 that continuously feeds the film base material 80, and irregularities on the film base material 80 that is sent out by the film transport unit 120. A coating unit 140D for forming the coating film 84 of the forming material and a transfer unit 160 that is located on the downstream side of the coating unit 140D and transfers the concavo-convex pattern to the coating film 84 of the concavo-convex forming material. Further, the film member manufacturing apparatus 100d may further include a control unit 180 that controls the timing at which the unevenness forming material is intermittently applied onto the film substrate 80 by the application unit 140D.
第20実施形態では、凹凸パターンを有するフィルム部材の製造装置について説明する。図19に示されるフィルム部材製造装置100dは、上述のように、主に、フィルム基材80を連続的に送り出すフィルム搬送部120と、フィルム搬送部120により送り出されたフィルム基材80上に凹凸形成材料の塗膜84を形成する塗布部140Dと、塗布部140Dの下流側に位置し凹凸形成材料の塗膜84に凹凸パターンを転写する転写部160を備える。また、フィルム部材の製造装置100dはさらに、塗布部140Dでフィルム基材80上に凹凸形成材料を間欠的に塗布するタイミングを制御する制御部180を備えてもよい。 [20th embodiment]
In the twentieth embodiment, an apparatus for producing a film member having an uneven pattern will be described. As described above, the film
フィルム搬送部120は、図19に示すように、主に、帯状のフィルム基材80を繰り出す繰り出しロール72と、転写部160の下流に設けられてフィルム部材80aを巻き取る巻き取りロール87と、フィルム基材80及びフィルム部材80aを搬送方向に搬送するための搬送ロール78を有してよい。繰り出しロール72と巻き取りロール87は、それらを着脱可能にする支持台(不図示)に回転可能に取り付けられてよい。繰り出しロール72と巻き取りロール87の回転駆動によりフィルム基材80を搬送方向に搬送することができる。
As shown in FIG. 19, the film transport unit 120 is mainly provided with a feeding roll 72 that feeds the belt-shaped film base material 80, a winding roll 87 that is provided downstream of the transfer unit 160 and winds up the film member 80 a, You may have the conveyance roll 78 for conveying the film base material 80 and the film member 80a in a conveyance direction. The feeding roll 72 and the take-up roll 87 may be rotatably attached to a support base (not shown) that makes them removable. The film base 80 can be transported in the transport direction by the rotational drive of the feed roll 72 and the take-up roll 87.
さらに、フィルム搬送部120はフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つための張力制御部130を含んでよく、張力制御部130は、ダンサーロール32、ガイドロール34及びダンサーロール32の支軸を介して取り付けられたエアシリンダ(不図示)から構成することができる。ダンサーロール32には、エアシリンダからの一定の大きさの力が支軸を介してかかるように構成されており、このエアシリンダからの力とフィルム基材の張力によってダンサーロール32が引っ張られる力とがバランスする位置に、ダンサーロール32は移動することができる。それにより、搬送されるフィルム基材80が常に一定の張力を維持することができる。
Further, the film transport unit 120 may include a tension control unit 130 for keeping the tension of the film substrate 80 constant. The tension control unit 130 is provided via the dancer roll 32, the guide roll 34, and the support shaft of the dancer roll 32. And an air cylinder (not shown) attached thereto. The dancer roll 32 is configured such that a certain amount of force from the air cylinder is applied to the dancer roll 32 via a support shaft. The force by which the dancer roll 32 is pulled by the force from the air cylinder and the tension of the film substrate. The dancer roll 32 can move to a position where the two balance. Thereby, the film base material 80 conveyed can always maintain a constant tension.
塗布部140Dは、図21に詳細に示すように、塗布ロール40、作動ロール42、及び凹凸形成材料が貯留されている容器82を備える。塗布ロール40は、フィルム基材80の表面(凹凸形成材料を塗布する面)に対向して、フィルム基材80に凹凸形成材料を塗布して塗膜84を形成する。作動ロール42はフィルム基材80の裏面(塗膜84が形成される面と反対側の面)を支持して基材80を塗布ロール40に接触させる位置(図19及び図21において実線で図示されている作動ロール42の位置であり、以降適宜「接触位置」という)と、基材80を塗布ロール40から離間させる位置(図19及び図21において破線で図示されている作動ロール42の位置であり、以降適宜「離間位置」という)とに択一的に変位される。
Application part 140D is provided with the container 82 by which the application roll 40, the action | operation roll 42, and the unevenness | corrugation formation material are stored, as shown in detail in FIG. The coating roll 40 opposes the surface of the film substrate 80 (the surface on which the unevenness forming material is applied) and applies the unevenness forming material to the film substrate 80 to form the coating film 84. The actuating roll 42 supports the back surface of the film substrate 80 (the surface opposite to the surface on which the coating film 84 is formed) and contacts the substrate 80 with the coating roll 40 (illustrated by solid lines in FIGS. 19 and 21). The position of the actuating roll 42, which will hereinafter be referred to as “contact position” as appropriate) and the position at which the base material 80 is separated from the coating roll 40 (the position of the actuating roll 42 shown by broken lines in FIGS. 19 and 21) In the following, it is alternatively displaced as “separated position” as appropriate.
塗布ロール40の寸法は、適宜設定することができる。フィルム基材80の左右の端部から凹凸形成材料がはみ出してフィルム基材80の裏面へ回り込むことを防止する観点から、塗布ロールの塗布面の回転軸方向の長さは、フィルム基材80の幅より小さくしてよい。また、凹凸形成材料の塗膜84の全面に凹凸パターンを転写するために、塗布ロールの回転軸方向の長さは、転写ロール90の凹凸パターンの軸方向の長さより小さくしてよい。塗布ロール40は、容器82に貯留された液体状の凹凸形成材料に一部が浸漬した状態で回転する配置で設けられる。塗布ロール40を凹凸形成材料に浸漬しながら回転すると、塗布ロール40の外周面(側面)に凹凸形成材料が担持される。作動ロール42はアクチュエータ(不図示)等を用いて位置を変更することができる(凹凸形成材料に相対して前記フィルム基材を移動させるための機構)。作動ロール42が接触位置に位置するときには、塗布ロール40に担持された凹凸形成材料が基材80に接触し、基材80上に凹凸形成材料の塗膜84が形成される。一方、作動ロール42が離間位置に位置するときには、基材80塗布ロール40に担持された凹凸形成材料から離間するため、基材80上には凹凸形成材料の塗膜が形成されない。このように作動ロール42の位置を切り変えることで、フィルム基材80上に凹凸形成材料の塗工部86及び未塗工部88を形成することができる。
The dimensions of the coating roll 40 can be set as appropriate. From the viewpoint of preventing the irregularity forming material from protruding from the left and right ends of the film base 80 and wrapping around the back surface of the film base 80, the length of the application surface of the coating roll in the rotation axis direction is It may be smaller than the width. Further, in order to transfer the concavo-convex pattern to the entire surface of the coating film 84 of the concavo-convex forming material, the length of the coating roll in the rotation axis direction may be smaller than the axial length of the concavo-convex pattern of the transfer roll 90. The applicator roll 40 is provided in an arrangement that rotates in a state where a part of the applicator roll 40 is immersed in the liquid unevenness forming material stored in the container 82. When the application roll 40 is rotated while being immersed in the unevenness forming material, the unevenness forming material is supported on the outer peripheral surface (side surface) of the application roll 40. The position of the operation roll 42 can be changed by using an actuator (not shown) or the like (a mechanism for moving the film substrate relative to the unevenness forming material). When the operation roll 42 is located at the contact position, the unevenness forming material carried on the coating roll 40 comes into contact with the base material 80, and the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is formed on the base material 80. On the other hand, when the operation roll 42 is positioned at the separation position, the coating film of the unevenness forming material is not formed on the base material 80 because the operation roll 42 is separated from the unevenness forming material carried on the base material 80 application roll 40. By switching the position of the working roll 42 in this manner, the coated portion 86 and the uncoated portion 88 of the unevenness forming material can be formed on the film substrate 80.
転写部160は、図22に詳細に示されるように、転写ロール90及びそれに対向する押圧ロール(ニップロール)74を備える。転写ロール90は、上述の第19実施形態のフィルム状部材の製造方法における転写ロールを用意する工程の説明に記載される方法で製造されてよく、そのような転写ロール90は、凹凸パターンが形成されていない繋ぎ目部90cを備える。押圧ロール74は、転写ロール90とともに凹凸形成材料の塗膜84が形成されたフィルム基材80を挟み込んで、基材80の裏面から基材80を押圧する。また、図19及び図22に示される実施形態において、転写部160の上流側と下流側の搬送ロール78は、基材80が転写ロール90のほぼ半周分に巻きつけられるように配置されている。この実施形態において、基材80は、押圧ロール74の正面またはその近傍で転写ロール90に接し、転写ロール90の約半周分を巻回した後に転写ロール90から離れ、フィルム基材80は転写ロール90から剥離される。また、この実施形態において、押圧ロール74の下流側且つ基材80が転写ロール90から剥離する位置より上流側にUV照射光源85のような凹凸形成材料の塗膜84を硬化させるための装置を備える。
The transfer unit 160 includes a transfer roll 90 and a pressing roll (nip roll) 74 facing the transfer roll 90, as shown in detail in FIG. The transfer roll 90 may be manufactured by the method described in the description of the process of preparing the transfer roll in the film-shaped member manufacturing method of the nineteenth embodiment described above. The joint part 90c which is not made is provided. The pressing roll 74 sandwiches the film base material 80 on which the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is formed together with the transfer roll 90 and presses the base material 80 from the back surface of the base material 80. Further, in the embodiment shown in FIGS. 19 and 22, the transport rolls 78 on the upstream side and the downstream side of the transfer unit 160 are arranged so that the base material 80 is wound around almost half the circumference of the transfer roll 90. . In this embodiment, the base material 80 is in contact with the transfer roll 90 in front of or in the vicinity of the pressure roll 74, wound about half a circumference of the transfer roll 90, and then separated from the transfer roll 90. Peel from 90. Further, in this embodiment, an apparatus for curing the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material such as the UV irradiation light source 85 on the downstream side of the pressing roll 74 and the upstream side of the position where the substrate 80 peels from the transfer roll 90 is provided. Prepare.
第20実施形態のフィルム部材の製造装置は、図23に示すように、転写ロール90の繋ぎ目部90cの位置を検出する検出装置及び制御部180を備えてよい。例えば、図23に示すように、転写ロールの駆動軸90dに、転写ロールの繋ぎ目部90cの位置に対応する位置に反射板90eを設け、光学センサー62の光照射部から照射した光を光学センサー62の受光部で受光することで、その位置及び回転速度を検出することができる。また制御部180は、光学センサー62で検出した繋ぎ目部90cの位置及び回転速度の情報、繋ぎ目部90cの周方向の長さ及び間隔、並びに塗布ロール40から転写ロール90までの基材80の距離及び搬送速度等に基づいて、転写ロール90の繋ぎ目部90cに対向するフィルム基材の位置を計算し、その計算結果に基づいて、転写部160において転写ロール90の繋ぎ目部90cがフィルム基材80のうち凹凸形成材料の塗膜が形成されていない部分(未塗工部)に対向するように、基材80上凹凸形成材料の塗膜を形成する部分(塗工部)と塗膜を形成しない部分(未塗工部)の形成位置を算出し、その算出結果に基づいて塗布部140Dの作動ロール42の位置を制御するためのコンピュータ64を備えてよい。
23. The film member manufacturing apparatus according to the twentieth embodiment may include a detection device and a control unit 180 for detecting the position of the joint portion 90c of the transfer roll 90, as shown in FIG. For example, as shown in FIG. 23, a reflection plate 90e is provided on the drive shaft 90d of the transfer roll at a position corresponding to the position of the joint portion 90c of the transfer roll, and the light irradiated from the light irradiation section of the optical sensor 62 is optical By receiving light at the light receiving portion of the sensor 62, the position and rotation speed can be detected. The control unit 180 also detects the position and rotational speed information of the joint portion 90c detected by the optical sensor 62, the circumferential length and interval of the joint portion 90c, and the base material 80 from the coating roll 40 to the transfer roll 90. The position of the film substrate facing the joint portion 90c of the transfer roll 90 is calculated based on the distance and the transport speed, and the joint portion 90c of the transfer roll 90 is calculated in the transfer portion 160 based on the calculation result. A portion (coating portion) for forming a coating film of the concavo-convex forming material on the substrate 80 so as to face a portion of the film base material 80 where the concavo-convex forming material coating film is not formed (uncoated portion); A computer 64 may be provided for calculating the formation position of a portion where the coating film is not formed (uncoated portion) and controlling the position of the working roll 42 of the application unit 140D based on the calculation result.
フィルム部材製造装置100dには、さらに、繰り出しロール72から繰り出されたフィルム基材80及び巻き取りロール87に巻き取られる前のフィルム部材80aをそれぞれ除電するための除電器が設けられていてもよい。
The film member manufacturing apparatus 100d may further be provided with a static eliminator for neutralizing the film substrate 80 fed from the feed roll 72 and the film member 80a before being taken up by the take-up roll 87. .
フィルム部材製造装置100dは、さらに、塗布部140Dで形成された塗膜の厚さや状態を観察する検査装置や、転写ロール90から剥離された後の塗膜84の凹凸パターンを観察する検査装置などを備えることができる。
The film member manufacturing apparatus 100d further includes an inspection device for observing the thickness and state of the coating film formed by the application unit 140D, an inspection device for observing the uneven pattern of the coating film 84 after being peeled from the transfer roll 90, and the like. Can be provided.
フィルム部材製造装置100dによりフィルム基材80を処理する動作を説明する。
The operation of processing the film substrate 80 by the film member manufacturing apparatus 100d will be described.
搬送部120において、フィルム基材80は繰り出しロール72から送り出され、搬送ロール78を介して塗布部140Dに至る。
In the transport unit 120, the film substrate 80 is fed from the feed roll 72 and reaches the coating unit 140 </ b> D via the transport roll 78.
塗布部140Dにおいて、フィルム基材80上に塗膜84を形成すべき部分(塗工部になる部分)が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたとき、制御部180は、作動ロール42を移動させるアクチュエータ等を制御して、作動ロール42を接触位置(図19及び図21において実線で示される位置)に移動させる。この作動ロール42の移動により、基材80が搬送方向に移動しながら塗布ロール40と接触し、それにより基材80上に凹凸形成材料の塗膜84が所定の膜厚で形成される。この時、張力制御部130のダンサーロール32は、エアシリンダからの力とフィルム基材の張力によってダンサーロール32が引っ張られる力とがバランスする位置に移動するように構成されているため、作動ロール42が移動することによりフィルム基材80がダンサーロール32を引っ張る張力が増加するので、ダンサーロール32が(図19においては、実線で示される位置に)移動する。それによりフィルム基材80の張力が一定に保たれる。次いで、フィルム基材80のうち塗膜84を形成しない部分(未塗工部になる部分)が塗布ロール40の正面に搬送されてきたとき、制御部180が、作動ロール42を離間位置(図19及び図21において破線で図示される位置)に移動させる。この作動ロール42の移動により、搬送方向に移動している基材80は塗布ロール40から離れるため、基材80上に凹凸形成材料の塗膜84が形成されていない未塗工部が形成される。この際、張力制御部130のダンサーロール32がフィルム基材80から引っ張られる張力が減少するため、ダンサーロール32は新たにエアシリンダからの力とフィルム基材の張力によってダンサーロール32が引っ張られる力とがバランスする位置(図19において破線で示される位置)移動する。それによりフィルム基材80の張力が一定に保たれる。制御部180が、上記のように作動ロール42の位置を変更させることを所定の周期で繰り返すことで、塗布部140Dにおいて間欠的な塗工がなされる。
In the coating unit 140D, when the portion where the coating film 84 is to be formed on the film substrate 80 (the portion that becomes the coating portion) has been conveyed to the front of the coating roll 40, the control unit 180 moves the working roll 42. The operating roll 42 is moved to the contact position (position indicated by a solid line in FIGS. 19 and 21) by controlling the actuator to be moved. By the movement of the operation roll 42, the base material 80 comes into contact with the coating roll 40 while moving in the transport direction, whereby a coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is formed on the base material 80 with a predetermined film thickness. At this time, the dancer roll 32 of the tension controller 130 is configured to move to a position where the force from the air cylinder balances with the force with which the dancer roll 32 is pulled by the tension of the film base. Since the movement of 42 increases the tension with which the film substrate 80 pulls the dancer roll 32, the dancer roll 32 moves (to the position indicated by the solid line in FIG. 19). Thereby, the tension of the film base 80 is kept constant. Next, when a portion of the film base material 80 that does not form the coating film 84 (portion that becomes an uncoated portion) has been transported to the front surface of the coating roll 40, the control unit 180 moves the working roll 42 to a separated position (see FIG. 19 and a position indicated by a broken line in FIG. Due to the movement of the operation roll 42, the base material 80 moving in the transport direction is separated from the coating roll 40, and thus an uncoated portion where the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is not formed on the base material 80 is formed. The At this time, since the tension with which the dancer roll 32 of the tension control unit 130 is pulled from the film base material 80 is reduced, the dancer roll 32 is newly pulled by the force from the air cylinder and the tension of the film base material. Are moved (positions indicated by broken lines in FIG. 19). Thereby, the tension of the film base 80 is kept constant. The control unit 180 repeats changing the position of the working roll 42 as described above at a predetermined cycle, whereby intermittent coating is performed in the coating unit 140D.
次いで、凹凸形成材料の塗膜84が形成された基材80が塗布部140Dの下流の搬送ロール78上に掛け渡されて搬送され、転写部160の転写ロール90及び押圧ロール74へ向かう。転写部160では、搬送されてきたフィルム状モールド80が転写ロール90に重ね合わされ、押圧ロール74で押圧される。このとき、図22に示すように、転写ロール90の繋ぎ目部90cがフィルム基材80のうち凹凸形成材料未塗工部88に対向し、且つフィルム基材80のうち凹凸形成材料塗工部86が転写ロール90の薄板状モールド90bに対向する配置で、基材80と転写ロール90が重なり合う。これにより、転写ロール90の凹凸パターン90pが基材80上の塗工部86に押し付けられて、凹凸パターンの転写が行われる。このとき、転写ロール90の繋ぎ目部90cはフィルム基材80の凹凸形成材料未塗工部88に対向するため、繋ぎ目部90cの凹凸や隙間等によって、製造されるフィルム部材に欠陥が発生したりフィルム基材が破損したりすることを防止することができる。
Next, the base material 80 on which the coating film 84 of the unevenness forming material is formed is laid and conveyed on the conveyance roll 78 downstream of the application unit 140D, and is directed to the transfer roll 90 and the pressing roll 74 of the transfer unit 160. In the transfer unit 160, the conveyed film mold 80 is superimposed on the transfer roll 90 and pressed by the pressing roll 74. At this time, as shown in FIG. 22, the joint 90 c of the transfer roll 90 faces the unevenness forming material uncoated portion 88 in the film base material 80, and the unevenness forming material application portion in the film base material 80. The substrate 80 and the transfer roll 90 overlap each other with the arrangement 86 facing the thin plate-shaped mold 90 b of the transfer roll 90. Thereby, the uneven | corrugated pattern 90p of the transfer roll 90 is pressed against the coating part 86 on the base material 80, and an uneven | corrugated pattern is transcribe | transferred. At this time, since the joint portion 90c of the transfer roll 90 faces the uneven portion forming material uncoated portion 88 of the film base member 80, a defect occurs in the manufactured film member due to the unevenness or gaps of the joint portion 90c. And the film base material can be prevented from being damaged.
次いで、押圧ロール74により凹凸パターンが転写された基材80は、転写ロール90が押し付けられたままの状態でUV照射光源85からのUV光が照射され、それにより塗膜84の硬化が促進する。次いで、硬化した凹凸形成材料の塗膜を有するフィルム基材(フィルム部材80a)は、転写ロール90の外周に沿って進路を変更し、次いで転写ロール90から離間する方向に搬送されて転写ロール90から剥離される。この後、フィルム部材80aは巻き取りロール87に巻き取られる。こうして、転写ロール90の凹凸パターンが塗膜に転写されたフィルム部材80aが得られる。得られたフィルム部材80aを電鋳法によって形成した金属モールド等の代わりに用い、これを薄板状モールドとしてロール体に巻きつけ固定することで、別の形態の転写ロールを製造することも可能である。
Next, the substrate 80 on which the concave / convex pattern has been transferred by the pressing roll 74 is irradiated with UV light from the UV irradiation light source 85 in a state where the transfer roll 90 is pressed, thereby promoting the curing of the coating film 84. . Next, the film base material (film member 80a) having the cured coating film of the unevenness forming material changes the course along the outer periphery of the transfer roll 90, and is then transported in a direction away from the transfer roll 90 to be transferred to the transfer roll 90. Is peeled off. Thereafter, the film member 80 a is taken up by the take-up roll 87. Thus, a film member 80a in which the uneven pattern of the transfer roll 90 is transferred to the coating film is obtained. It is also possible to manufacture another form of transfer roll by using the obtained film member 80a instead of a metal mold or the like formed by an electroforming method, and winding and fixing it on a roll body as a thin plate mold. is there.
なお、上記のフィルム部材の製造装置100dには、転写ロール90の回転状態を検出するセンサーが設けられているが、このような検出装置が装置に組み込まれていなくてもよい。その場合、例えば以下のような操作をすることで、転写ロールの繋ぎ目部とフィルム部材の凹凸形成材料未塗工部が重なり合うように間欠的に塗布を行うことができる。まず、転写ロール90の繋ぎ目部の回転方向の長さ及び間隔から、フィルム基材に形成する塗工部及び未塗工部の長さを決定する。それに基づいてフィルム基材の搬送速度から、フィルム基材と塗布ロールを接触及び離間させる時間及び周期を算出する。この算出した時間及び周期で塗布ロールとフィルム基材が接触及び離間するように、作動ロールが作動するようにする。さらに、塗布ロールから転写ロールまでのフィルム基材の搬送距離及び転写ロールの直径から、フィルム基材の塗布開始位置(塗工部になる部分の搬送方向側の端部)が塗布ロールの正面に位置するときの、転写ロールの繋ぎ目部の位置(回転角度)を算出する。次いで、転写ロールの繋ぎ目部を上記で算出した位置に合わせ、フィルム部材製造装置の駆動を開始する。なお、この場合、塗布ロールとフィルム基材の接触及び離間のサイクルは、接触開始の時点から開始する。以上により、フィルム部材の凹凸形成材料未塗工部を転写ロールの繋ぎ目部と重なり合わせることができる。
The film member manufacturing apparatus 100d is provided with a sensor for detecting the rotation state of the transfer roll 90, but such a detection apparatus may not be incorporated in the apparatus. In that case, for example, by performing the following operation, it is possible to apply intermittently so that the joint portion of the transfer roll and the uneven portion forming material uncoated portion of the film member overlap. First, the length of the coating part and uncoated part formed in a film base material is determined from the length and the space | interval of the rotation direction of the connection part of the transfer roll 90. FIG. Based on this, the time and period for contacting and separating the film substrate and the coating roll are calculated from the conveyance speed of the film substrate. The operation roll is operated so that the coating roll and the film substrate come into contact with and separate from each other at the calculated time and cycle. Furthermore, from the transport distance of the film base material from the coating roll to the transfer roll and the diameter of the transfer roll, the coating start position of the film base material (the end portion on the transport direction side of the portion that becomes the coating part) The position (rotation angle) of the joint portion of the transfer roll when it is positioned is calculated. Next, the joint portion of the transfer roll is aligned with the position calculated above, and driving of the film member manufacturing apparatus is started. In this case, the cycle of contact and separation between the coating roll and the film substrate starts from the point of start of contact. By the above, the uneven | corrugated formation material uncoated part of a film member can be overlapped with the joint part of a transfer roll.
フィルム部材の製造装置100dの張力制御部130では、ダンサーロール32の移動によりフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保っていた。フィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つ張力制御部130として、ダンサーロール32に代えて種々の機構や制御方法を採用し得る。例えば、繰り出しロール72の駆動をフィルム基材80の張力に応じて、直接、制御してもよい。この場合、図19の張力制御部130における一対のガイドロール34とダンサーロール32の代わりに、張力検知機能を備えたロールのような張力センサ(不図示)をフィルム基材80に接するように設置する。このような張力センサを繰り出しロール72の駆動を制御する制御装置、例えば、繰り出しロール72を回転駆動するモータの制御系に接続し、張力センサで検知した張力値に応じて繰り出しロール72の回転速度が変化するようにモータを制御することができる。これにより、間欠動作で生じたフィルムの緩みや突っ張りを解消するようにフィルム基材80の張力が一定に保たれる。
In the tension control unit 130 of the film member manufacturing apparatus 100d, the tension of the film substrate 80 was kept constant by the movement of the dancer roll 32. Instead of the dancer roll 32, various mechanisms and control methods may be employed as the tension control unit 130 that keeps the tension of the film substrate 80 constant. For example, the driving of the feeding roll 72 may be directly controlled according to the tension of the film base material 80. In this case, instead of the pair of guide rolls 34 and dancer rolls 32 in the tension control unit 130 of FIG. 19, a tension sensor (not shown) such as a roll having a tension detection function is installed in contact with the film substrate 80. To do. Such a tension sensor is connected to a control device for controlling the driving of the feeding roll 72, for example, a control system of a motor that rotationally drives the feeding roll 72, and the rotation speed of the feeding roll 72 according to the tension value detected by the tension sensor. The motor can be controlled so that changes. Thereby, the tension | tensile_strength of the film base material 80 is kept constant so that the looseness and tension | tensile_strength of the film which arose by intermittent operation may be eliminated.
張力制御部130におけるフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つ別の機構として、繰り出しロール72にトルクモータ(不図示)を接続してもよい。トルクモータは、繰り出しロール72にかかる負荷の変化に合わせて回転速度やトルクを調整することできる。それゆえ、トルクモータのトルクを一定に設定すれば、フィルム基材80にかかる張力が変化しても繰り出しロール72を回転する回転力(トルク)は常に一定に保たれる。トルクモータを用いることで、図19の張力制御部130における一対のガイドロール34とダンサーロール32を省略することができる。
A torque motor (not shown) may be connected to the feeding roll 72 as another mechanism for keeping the tension of the film base material 80 constant in the tension controller 130. The torque motor can adjust the rotation speed and torque according to the change in the load applied to the feeding roll 72. Therefore, if the torque of the torque motor is set to be constant, the rotational force (torque) for rotating the feeding roll 72 is always kept constant even if the tension applied to the film substrate 80 changes. By using the torque motor, the pair of guide rolls 34 and dancer rolls 32 in the tension control unit 130 of FIG. 19 can be omitted.
張力制御部130におけるフィルム基材80の張力を一定に保つさらに別の機構として、繰り出しロール72にパウダークラッチ(不図示)を設けてもよい。パウダークラッチは、モータの原動力を伝える駆動軸(入力軸)とその原動力を伝える伝達軸(出力軸)の接合面に鉄粉のようなパウダーが存在しており、通常、パウダーの密度等をクラッチに設けられた電磁石から生じる磁界で制御することによって原動力の伝達を制御する。この場合、繰り出しロール72に所定のトルクがかかったときに、パウダークラッチが滑り出すように設定することで繰り出しロール72のトルクを一定に制御することができる。あるいは、前述のような張力センサを設けてフィルム基材80にかかる張力の値に応じて、パウダー密度を調整することでクラッチの滑りを通じて繰り出しロール72のトルクを制御することができる。このようなパウダークラッチを採用しても、図19の張力制御部130における一対のガイドロール34とダンサーロール32を省略することができる。
As a further mechanism for keeping the tension of the film base material 80 constant in the tension controller 130, a powder clutch (not shown) may be provided on the feeding roll 72. In powder clutches, powder such as iron powder exists on the joint surface between the drive shaft (input shaft) that transmits the motive power of the motor and the transmission shaft (output shaft) that transmits the motive power. The transmission of the motive power is controlled by controlling with a magnetic field generated from an electromagnet provided in the motor. In this case, when a predetermined torque is applied to the feeding roll 72, the torque of the feeding roll 72 can be controlled to be constant by setting the powder clutch to slide out. Alternatively, the torque of the feeding roll 72 can be controlled through slipping of the clutch by providing the tension sensor as described above and adjusting the powder density according to the value of the tension applied to the film substrate 80. Even if such a powder clutch is employed, the pair of guide rolls 34 and dancer rolls 32 in the tension control unit 130 of FIG. 19 can be omitted.
また、繰出しロール72から繰り出すフィルム基材80について設定された張力と間欠塗工時における張力制御部で設定される張力が異なる場合は、搬送ロール78にも、上述の張力センサ、トルクモーター、またはパウダークラッチを接続して繰出しロール72の張力制御を行い、ガイドロール34側では張力制御部130の張力制御を行ってもよい。
When the tension set for the film base 80 fed from the feed roll 72 is different from the tension set by the tension control unit at the time of intermittent coating, the above-described tension sensor, torque motor, or The tension of the feeding roll 72 may be controlled by connecting a powder clutch, and the tension control of the tension controller 130 may be performed on the guide roll 34 side.
第20実施形態において、作動ロール42を用いた塗布部140Dにより間欠的な塗工を行ったが、塗布部140Dは、第1~14実施形態の塗布装置140a~pのいずれかによって構成されてよい。塗布部140Dが塗布装置140a~pのいずれかによって構成されることにより、間欠的(不連続な)パターンを有する塗膜を形成することができるため、転写ロール90の繋ぎ目部90cに未塗工部を対向させて重ね合わせて凹凸パターンの転写を行うことができる。
In the twentieth embodiment, intermittent coating is performed by the coating unit 140D using the working roll 42, but the coating unit 140D is configured by any one of the coating devices 140a to 140p of the first to fourteenth embodiments. Good. Since the coating unit 140D is configured by any one of the coating devices 140a to 140p, a coating film having an intermittent (discontinuous) pattern can be formed, and thus the joint portion 90c of the transfer roll 90 is not coated. The concavo-convex pattern can be transferred by superimposing the working parts facing each other.
また、ロール状のモールドの繋ぎ目部に起因する転写不良及び剥離不良などの発生を防止可能なフィルム部材の製造方法及び製造装置は上記の第19及び第20実施形態の構成に限定されず、転写ロールの繋ぎ目部に未塗工部を対向させて重ね合わせて凹凸パターンの転写を行うことができる構成であればよい。
Further, the film member manufacturing method and manufacturing apparatus capable of preventing the occurrence of transfer failure and peeling failure due to the joint part of the roll-shaped mold are not limited to the configurations of the 19th and 20th embodiments described above, Any structure may be used as long as the uncoated portion is opposed to the joint portion of the transfer roll so as to transfer the uneven pattern.
[第21実施形態]
さらに、上記のような方法及び製造装置を用いて製造されたフィルム部材をフィルム状モールドとして用いることで、フィルム部材の凹凸パターンが転写された凹凸構造層を備える基板を製造することができる。本実施形態では、この方法について説明する。 [Twenty-first embodiment]
Furthermore, the board | substrate provided with the uneven structure layer by which the uneven | corrugated pattern of the film member was transcribe | transferred can be manufactured by using the film member manufactured using the above methods and manufacturing apparatuses as a film-like mold. In this embodiment, this method will be described.
さらに、上記のような方法及び製造装置を用いて製造されたフィルム部材をフィルム状モールドとして用いることで、フィルム部材の凹凸パターンが転写された凹凸構造層を備える基板を製造することができる。本実施形態では、この方法について説明する。 [Twenty-first embodiment]
Furthermore, the board | substrate provided with the uneven structure layer by which the uneven | corrugated pattern of the film member was transcribe | transferred can be manufactured by using the film member manufactured using the above methods and manufacturing apparatuses as a film-like mold. In this embodiment, this method will be described.
フィルム状モールドの凹凸パターンが転写された凹凸構造層をゾルゲル法により形成するため、最初にゾルゲル材料の溶液を調製する。凹凸構造層は、耐熱性に優れることから無機材料から形成されることが好ましく、特に、シリカ、Ti系の材料やITO(インジウム・スズ・オキサイド)系の材料、ZnO、ZrO2、Al2O3等のゾルゲル材料を使用し得る。ゾルゲル材料の溶液の調製のために用いる金属アルコキシド(前駆体)、溶媒、及び添加物としては、上述の帯状のフィルム部材の製造方法の実施形態において、凹凸形成材料として用いることができる金属アルコキシド(前駆体)、溶媒、及び添加物として例示したものと同様のものを使用することができる。
In order to form the concavo-convex structure layer to which the concavo-convex pattern of the film-shaped mold is transferred by the sol-gel method, first, a solution of the sol-gel material is prepared. The concavo-convex structure layer is preferably formed of an inorganic material because of its excellent heat resistance. In particular, silica, Ti-based material, ITO (indium-tin-oxide) -based material, ZnO, ZrO 2 , Al 2 O A sol-gel material such as 3 can be used. As the metal alkoxide (precursor), the solvent, and the additive used for the preparation of the solution of the sol-gel material, the metal alkoxide (which can be used as the unevenness forming material in the embodiment of the manufacturing method of the band-shaped film member described above) The same as those exemplified as the precursor), the solvent, and the additive can be used.
調製したゾルゲル材料の溶液を基板上に塗布する。基板として、ガラスや石英、シリコン基板等の無機材料からなる基板やポリエチレンテレフタレート(PET)、ポリエチレンナフタレート(PEN)、ポリカーボネート(PC)、シクロオレフィンポリマー(COP)、ポリメチルメタクリレート(PMMA)、ポリスチレン(PS)、ポリイミド(PI)、ポリアリレート等の樹脂基板を用い得る。基板は透明でも不透明でもよい。この基板から得られた凹凸パターン基板を有機EL素子の製造に用いるのであれば、基板は耐熱性、UV光等に対する耐光性を備える基板が望ましい。この観点から、基板として、ガラスや石英、シリコン基板等の無機材料からなる基板がより好ましい。特に、基板が無機材料から形成されると、基板と凹凸構造層との間で屈折率の差が少なく、光学基板内での意図しない屈折や反射を防止することができるので好ましい。基板上には密着性を向上させるために、表面処理や易接着層を設けるなどをしてもよいし、水分や酸素等の気体の浸入を防ぐ目的で、ガスバリア層を設けるなどしてもよい。また、基板は、凹凸構造層を形成する面とは反対側の面に、集光、光拡散等の種々の光学機能を有する光学機能層が形成されていてもよい。ゾルゲル材料の塗布方法として、バーコート法、スピンコート法、スプレーコート法、ディップコート法、ダイコート法、インクジェット法などの任意の塗布方法を使用することができるが、比較的大面積の基板にゾルゲル材料を均一に塗布可能であること、ゾルゲル材料がゲル化する前に素早く塗布を完了させることができることからすれば、バーコート法、ダイコート法及びスピンコート法が好ましい。なお、後の工程でゾルゲル材料からなる所望の凹凸パターンが形成されるため基板の表面(表面処理や易接着層がある場合にはそれらも含めて)は平坦でよく、基板自体は所望の凹凸パターンを有さない。塗布するゾルゲル材料の膜厚は、例えば100~500nmにしてよい。
・ Apply the prepared sol-gel material solution onto the substrate. Substrates made of inorganic materials such as glass, quartz and silicon substrates, polyethylene terephthalate (PET), polyethylene naphthalate (PEN), polycarbonate (PC), cycloolefin polymer (COP), polymethyl methacrylate (PMMA), polystyrene Resin substrates such as (PS), polyimide (PI), and polyarylate can be used. The substrate may be transparent or opaque. If the concavo-convex pattern substrate obtained from this substrate is used for manufacturing an organic EL element, the substrate is preferably a substrate having heat resistance, light resistance to UV light, and the like. From this viewpoint, a substrate made of an inorganic material such as glass, quartz, or a silicon substrate is more preferable. In particular, it is preferable that the substrate is formed of an inorganic material because a difference in refractive index between the substrate and the concavo-convex structure layer is small and unintended refraction and reflection in the optical substrate can be prevented. In order to improve adhesion, a surface treatment or an easy-adhesion layer may be provided on the substrate, or a gas barrier layer may be provided for the purpose of preventing the ingress of gases such as moisture and oxygen. . The substrate may have an optical function layer having various optical functions such as light collection and light diffusion on the surface opposite to the surface on which the concavo-convex structure layer is formed. Any coating method such as a bar coating method, a spin coating method, a spray coating method, a dip coating method, a die coating method, and an ink jet method can be used as a coating method for the sol-gel material. The bar coating method, die coating method and spin coating method are preferred because the material can be applied uniformly and the application can be completed quickly before the sol-gel material gels. In addition, since the desired concavo-convex pattern made of a sol-gel material is formed in a later step, the surface of the substrate (including the surface treatment and the easy adhesion layer) may be flat, and the substrate itself may have the desired concavo-convex pattern. Has no pattern. The film thickness of the applied sol-gel material may be, for example, 100 to 500 nm.
ゾルゲル材料の塗布後、塗膜(以下、適宜、「ゾルゲル材料層」とも言う)中の溶媒を蒸発させるために基板を大気中もしくは減圧下で保持してもよい。この保持時間が短いと、塗膜の粘度が低くなりすぎて、後続の押圧工程において凹凸パターンの転写ができず、保持時間が長すぎると、前駆体の重合反応が進み塗膜の粘度が高くなりすぎて、押圧工程において凹凸パターンの転写ができなくなる。また、ゾルゲル材料を塗布後、溶媒の蒸発の進行とともに前駆体の重合反応も進行し、ゾルゲル材料の粘度などの物性も短時間で変化する。凹凸パターン形成の安定性の観点から、パターン転写が良好にできる乾燥時間範囲が十分広いことが望ましく、これは乾燥温度(保持温度)、乾燥圧力、ゾルゲル材料種、ゾルゲル材料種の混合比、ゾルゲル材料調製時に使用する溶媒量(ゾルゲル材料の濃度)等によって調整することができる。
After applying the sol-gel material, the substrate may be held in the air or under reduced pressure in order to evaporate the solvent in the coating film (hereinafter also referred to as “sol-gel material layer” as appropriate). If this holding time is short, the viscosity of the coating film becomes too low to transfer the uneven pattern in the subsequent pressing step, and if the holding time is too long, the polymerization reaction of the precursor proceeds and the viscosity of the coating film is high. Thus, the uneven pattern cannot be transferred in the pressing step. Further, after the application of the sol-gel material, the polymerization reaction of the precursor proceeds with the progress of the evaporation of the solvent, and the physical properties such as the viscosity of the sol-gel material change in a short time. From the viewpoint of the stability of the concave / convex pattern formation, it is desirable that the drying time range in which the pattern transfer can be satisfactorily wide is sufficiently wide. It can be adjusted by the amount of solvent used at the time of material preparation (concentration of sol-gel material) or the like.
次いで、上述の方法及び製造装置で製造されたフィルム部材を凹凸パターン転写用のフィルム状モールドとして用いて、フィルム状モールドの凹凸パターンをゾルゲル材料層に転写することで、凹凸構造層を形成する。この際、押圧ロールを用いてモールドをゾルゲル材料層に押し付けてもよい。押圧ロールを用いたロールプロセスでは、プレス式と比較して、モールドと塗膜とが接する時間が短いため、モールドや基板及び基板を設置するステージなどの熱膨張係数の差によるパターンくずれを防ぐことができること、ゾルゲル材料溶液中の溶媒の突沸によってパターン中にガスの気泡が発生したり、ガス痕が残ったりすることを防止することができること、基板(塗膜)と線接触するため、転写圧力及び剥離力を小さくでき、大面積化に対応し易いこと、押圧時に気泡をかみ込むことがないなどの利点を有する。また、モールドを押し付けながら基板を加熱してもよい。押圧ロールを用いてモールドをゾルゲル材料層に押し付ける例として、図24に示すように押圧ロール122とその直下に搬送されている基板10との間にフィルム状モールド80aを送り込むことでフィルム状モールド80aの凹凸パターンを基板10上のゾルゲル材料層12に転写することができる。すなわち、フィルム状モールド80aを押圧ロール122によりゾルゲル材料層12に押し付ける際に、フィルム状モールド80aと基板10を同期して搬送しながらフィルム状モールド80aを基板10上のゾルゲル材料層12の表面に被覆する。この際、押圧ロール122をフィルム状モールド80aの裏面(凹凸パターンが形成された面と反対側の面)に押しつけながら回転させることで、フィルム状モールド80aと基板10が進行しながら密着する。なお、帯状のフィルム状モールド80aを押圧ロール122に向かって送り込むには、帯状のフィルム状モールド80aが巻き付けられたフィルムロールからそのままフィルム状モールド80aを繰り出して用いるのが便利である。
Next, the concavo-convex structure layer is formed by transferring the concavo-convex pattern of the film mold to the sol-gel material layer using the film member manufactured by the above-described method and manufacturing apparatus as a film mold for transferring the concavo-convex pattern. At this time, the mold may be pressed against the sol-gel material layer using a pressing roll. In the roll process using a pressure roll, the time for contact between the mold and the coating film is short compared to the press type, so that pattern breakage due to differences in the thermal expansion coefficients of the mold, the substrate, and the stage on which the substrate is installed is prevented. Can prevent gas bubbles from being generated in the pattern due to bumping of the solvent in the sol-gel material solution, and gas marks can be prevented from remaining, and because it makes line contact with the substrate (coating film), transfer pressure In addition, the peeling force can be reduced, and it is easy to cope with an increase in area, and there is an advantage that air bubbles are not caught during pressing. Further, the substrate may be heated while pressing the mold. As an example of pressing the mold against the sol-gel material layer using the pressing roll, as shown in FIG. 24, the film-shaped mold 80a is fed by feeding the film-shaped mold 80a between the pressing roll 122 and the substrate 10 conveyed immediately below. Can be transferred to the sol-gel material layer 12 on the substrate 10. That is, when the film-shaped mold 80a is pressed against the sol-gel material layer 12 by the pressing roll 122, the film-shaped mold 80a is conveyed on the surface of the sol-gel material layer 12 on the substrate 10 while the film-shaped mold 80a and the substrate 10 are conveyed synchronously. Cover. At this time, the film-shaped mold 80a and the substrate 10 are brought into close contact with each other by rotating while pressing the pressing roll 122 against the back surface of the film-shaped mold 80a (the surface opposite to the surface on which the concavo-convex pattern is formed). In order to feed the strip-shaped film-shaped mold 80a toward the pressing roll 122, it is convenient to unwind and use the film-shaped mold 80a as it is from the film roll around which the strip-shaped film-shaped mold 80a is wound.
ゾルゲル材料層にモールドを押し付けた後、ゾルゲル材料層を仮焼成してもよい。仮焼成することによりゾルゲル材料層のゲル化を進め、パターンを固化し、剥離の際に崩れにくくする。仮焼成を行う場合は、大気中で40~150℃の温度で加熱することが好ましい。なお、仮焼成は必ずしも行う必要はない。
After pressing the mold to the sol-gel material layer, the sol-gel material layer may be temporarily fired. By pre-firing, the gelation of the sol-gel material layer is promoted, the pattern is solidified, and it is difficult to collapse during peeling. When pre-baking is performed, it is preferably heated in the atmosphere at a temperature of 40 to 150 ° C. Note that the preliminary firing is not necessarily performed.
モールドの押圧またはゾルゲル材料層の仮焼成の後、ゾルゲル材料層からモールドを剥離する。モールドの剥離方法として公知の剥離方法を採用することができる。加熱しながらモールドを剥離してもよく、それによりゾルゲル材料層から発生するガスを逃がし、ゾルゲル材料層内に気泡が発生することを防ぐことができる。ロールプロセスを使用する場合、プレス式で用いるプレート状モールドに比べて剥離力は小さくてよく、ゾルゲル材料層がモールドに残留することなく容易にモールドをゾルゲル材料層から剥離することができる。特に、ゾルゲル材料層を加熱しながら押圧するので反応が進行し易く、押圧直後にモールドはゾルゲル材料層から剥離し易くなる。さらに、モールドの剥離性の向上のために、剥離ロールを使用してもよい。図24に示すように剥離ロール123を押圧ロール122の下流側に設け、剥離ロール123によりフィルム状モールド80aをゾルゲル材料層12に付勢しながら回転支持することで、フィルム状モールド80aがゾルゲル材料層(塗膜)12に付着された状態を押圧ロール122と剥離ロール123の間の距離だけ(一定時間)維持することができる。そして、剥離ロール123の下流側でフィルム状モールド80aを剥離ロール123の上方に引き上げるようにフィルム状モールド80aの進路を変更することでフィルム状モールド80aは凹凸が形成されたゾルゲル材料層12から引き剥がされる。なお、フィルム状モールド80aがゾルゲル材料層12に付着されている期間に前述のゾルゲル材料層12の仮焼成や加熱を行ってもよい。なお、剥離ロール123を使用する場合には、例えば40~150℃に加熱しながら剥離することによりモールド80aの剥離を一層容易にすることができる。
¡After pressing the mold or pre-baking the sol-gel material layer, the mold is peeled off from the sol-gel material layer. A known peeling method can be employed as a mold peeling method. The mold may be peeled off while heating, whereby the gas generated from the sol-gel material layer can be released, and bubbles can be prevented from being generated in the sol-gel material layer. When the roll process is used, the peeling force may be smaller than that of a plate mold used in the press method, and the mold can be easily peeled from the sol-gel material layer without the sol-gel material layer remaining in the mold. In particular, since the sol-gel material layer is pressed while being heated, the reaction easily proceeds, and the mold is easily peeled off from the sol-gel material layer immediately after pressing. Furthermore, you may use a peeling roll for the improvement of the peelability of a mold. As shown in FIG. 24, the peeling roll 123 is provided on the downstream side of the pressing roll 122, and the film-like mold 80 a is rotated and supported while being urged by the peeling roll 123 against the sol-gel material layer 12. The state attached to the layer (coating film) 12 can be maintained only for the distance between the pressing roll 122 and the peeling roll 123 (a fixed time). Then, by changing the course of the film mold 80a so that the film mold 80a is pulled up above the peeling roll 123 on the downstream side of the peeling roll 123, the film mold 80a is pulled from the sol-gel material layer 12 on which the irregularities are formed. It is peeled off. The sol-gel material layer 12 may be temporarily fired or heated during the period in which the film-shaped mold 80a is attached to the sol-gel material layer 12. In the case where the peeling roll 123 is used, the mold 80a can be more easily peeled by peeling while heating to 40 to 150 ° C., for example.
ゾルゲル材料層からモールドを剥離した後、ゾルゲル材料層を硬化してもよく、こうして凹凸構造層を形成する。本実施形態では、本焼成によりゾルゲル材料層を硬化させることができる。本焼成によりゾルゲル材料層(塗膜)を構成するシリカ(アモルファスシリカ)中に含まれている水酸基などが脱離してゾルゲル材料層がより強固となる。本焼成は、200~1200℃の温度で、5分~6時間程度行うのが良い。こうしてゾルゲル材料層が硬化して、モールドの凹凸パターンに対応する凹凸パターンを有する基板、すなわち、平坦な基板上にゾルゲル材料からなる凹凸構造層が直接形成された基板が得られる。この時、凹凸構造層がシリカからなる場合、焼成温度、焼成時間に応じて非晶質または結晶質、または非晶質と結晶質の混合状態となる。また、紫外線などの光を照射することによって酸やアルカリを発生する材料を添加した場合には、凹凸パターンの転写の際に、凹凸構造層に例えば紫外線やエキシマUV等のエネルギー線を照射することによって凹凸構造層を硬化させてもよい。
After the mold is peeled from the sol-gel material layer, the sol-gel material layer may be cured, thus forming an uneven structure layer. In the present embodiment, the sol-gel material layer can be cured by the main baking. By the main baking, the hydroxyl group contained in the silica (amorphous silica) constituting the sol-gel material layer (coating film) is detached, and the sol-gel material layer becomes stronger. The main baking is preferably performed at a temperature of 200 to 1200 ° C. for about 5 minutes to 6 hours. Thus, the sol-gel material layer is cured to obtain a substrate having a concavo-convex pattern corresponding to the concavo-convex pattern of the mold, that is, a substrate in which a concavo-convex structure layer made of a sol-gel material is directly formed on a flat substrate. At this time, when the concavo-convex structure layer is made of silica, it becomes amorphous or crystalline, or a mixed state of amorphous and crystalline depending on the firing temperature and firing time. In addition, when a material that generates an acid or alkali by irradiating light such as ultraviolet rays is added, an energy ray such as ultraviolet rays or excimer UV is irradiated to the concavo-convex structure layer when transferring the concavo-convex pattern. The concavo-convex structure layer may be cured by.
なお、凹凸構造層の表面に疎水化処理を行ってもよい。疎水化処理の方法は知られている方法を用いればよく、例えば、シリカ表面であれば、ジメチルジクロルシラン、トリメチルアルコキシシラン等で疎水化処理することもできるし、ヘキサメチルジシラザンなどのトリメチルシリル化剤とシリコーンオイルで疎水化処理する方法を用いてもよいし、超臨界二酸化炭素を用いた金属酸化物粉末の表面処理方法を用いてもよい。凹凸構造層の表面を疎水性にすることにより、実施形態の製造方法により製造した凹凸パターン基板を有機EL素子等のデバイスの製造に用いる場合に、製造工程において基板から水分を容易に除去できるため、有機EL素子におけるダークスポットのような欠陥の発生や、デバイスの劣化を防止することができる。
It should be noted that the surface of the concavo-convex structure layer may be subjected to a hydrophobic treatment. A known method may be used for the hydrophobizing treatment. For example, if the surface is silica, it can be hydrophobized with dimethyldichlorosilane, trimethylalkoxysilane, or the like, or trimethylsilyl such as hexamethyldisilazane. A method of hydrophobizing with an agent and silicone oil may be used, or a surface treatment method of metal oxide powder using supercritical carbon dioxide may be used. By making the surface of the concavo-convex structure layer hydrophobic, moisture can be easily removed from the substrate in the manufacturing process when the concavo-convex pattern substrate manufactured by the manufacturing method of the embodiment is used for manufacturing a device such as an organic EL element. It is possible to prevent the occurrence of defects such as dark spots in the organic EL element and the deterioration of the device.
また、上記実施形態では、凹凸構造層の材料としてゾルゲル材料を用いたが、上述の無機材料のほか、硬化性樹脂材料を用いてもよい。硬化性樹脂としては、例えば、光硬化および熱硬化、湿気硬化型、化学硬化型(二液混合)等の樹脂を用いることができる。具体的にはエポキシ系、アクリル系、メタクリル系、ビニルエーテル系、オキセタン系、ウレタン系、メラミン系、ウレア系、ポリエステル系、ポリオレフィン系、フェノール系、架橋型液晶系、フッ素系、シリコーン系、ポリアミド系、等のモノマー、オリゴマー、ポリマー等の各種樹脂が挙げられる。また、凹凸構造層の表面に、水分や酸素等の気体の侵入を防ぐ目的で、ガスバリア層を設けてもよい。
In the above embodiment, the sol-gel material is used as the material of the concavo-convex structure layer, but a curable resin material may be used in addition to the above-described inorganic material. As the curable resin, for example, a resin such as photo-curing and thermosetting, moisture-curing type, and chemical-curing type (two-component mixing) can be used. Specifically, epoxy, acrylic, methacrylic, vinyl ether, oxetane, urethane, melamine, urea, polyester, polyolefin, phenol, cross-linkable liquid crystal, fluorine, silicone, polyamide And various resins such as monomers, oligomers and polymers. Further, a gas barrier layer may be provided on the surface of the concavo-convex structure layer for the purpose of preventing the entry of gas such as moisture and oxygen.
硬化性樹脂を用いて凹凸構造層を形成する場合、例えば、硬化性樹脂を基板に塗布した後、塗布した硬化性樹脂層に微細な凹凸パターンを有するモールドを押し付けつつ塗膜を硬化させることによって、硬化性樹脂層にモールドの凹凸パターンを転写することができる。硬化性樹脂は有機溶剤で希釈してから塗布してもよい。この場合に用いる有機溶剤としては硬化前の樹脂を溶解するものを選択して使用することができる。例えばメタノール、エタノール、イソプロピルアルコール(IPA)などのアルコール系溶剤、アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、メチルイソブチルケトン(MIBK)、などのケトン系溶剤等の公知のものから選択できる。硬化性樹脂を塗布する方法としては、例えば、スピンコート法、スプレーコート法、ディップコート法、滴下法、グラビア印刷法、スクリーン印刷法、凸版印刷法、ダイコート法、カーテンコート法、インクジェット法、スパッタ法等の各種コート方法を採用することができる。硬化性樹脂を硬化させる条件としては、使用する樹脂の種類により異なるが、例えば、硬化温度が室温~250℃の範囲内であり、硬化時間が0.5分~3時間の範囲内であることが好ましい。また、紫外線や電子線のようなエネルギー線を照射することで硬化させる方法でもよく、その場合には、照射量は20mJ/cm2~5J/cm2の範囲内であることが好ましい。
When forming a concavo-convex structure layer using a curable resin, for example, by applying a curable resin to a substrate and then curing the coating film while pressing a mold having a fine concavo-convex pattern on the applied curable resin layer The concavo-convex pattern of the mold can be transferred to the curable resin layer. The curable resin may be applied after being diluted with an organic solvent. As the organic solvent used in this case, a solvent capable of dissolving the uncured resin can be selected and used. For example, it can be selected from known solvents such as alcohol solvents such as methanol, ethanol and isopropyl alcohol (IPA), and ketone solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone and methyl isobutyl ketone (MIBK). Examples of the method for applying the curable resin include spin coating, spray coating, dip coating, dropping, gravure printing, screen printing, letterpress printing, die coating, curtain coating, ink jet, and sputtering. Various coating methods such as a method can be employed. The conditions for curing the curable resin vary depending on the type of resin used. For example, the curing temperature is in the range of room temperature to 250 ° C., and the curing time is in the range of 0.5 minutes to 3 hours. Is preferred. Further, a method of curing by irradiating energy rays such as ultraviolet rays or electron beams may be used. In that case, the irradiation amount is preferably in the range of 20 mJ / cm 2 to 5 J / cm 2 .
また、凹凸構造層の材料としてシランカップリング剤を用いてもよい。それにより、実施形態の凹凸パターン(凹凸構造)を有する基板を用いて有機EL素子を製造する場合、凹凸構造層とその上に形成される電極などの層との間の密着性を向上させることができ、有機EL素子の製造工程における洗浄工程や高温処理工程での耐性が向上する。凹凸構造層に用いられるシランカップリング剤は、その種類が特に制限されるものではないが、例えばRSiX3(Rは、ビニル基、グリシドキシ基、アクリル基、メタクリル基、アミノ基およびメルカプト基から選ばれる少なくとも1種を含む有機官能基であり、Xは、ハロゲン元素またはアルコキシル基である)で示される有機化合物を用いることができる。シランカップリング剤を塗布する方法としては例えば、スピンコート法、スプレーコート法、ディップコート法、滴下法、グラビア印刷法、スクリーン印刷法、凸版印刷法、ダイコート法,カーテンコート法、インクジェット法、スパッタ法等の各種コート方法を採用することができる。その後、各材料に応じて適正な条件で乾燥させることにより硬化した膜を得ることができる。例えば、100~150℃で15~90分間加熱乾燥してもよい。
Moreover, you may use a silane coupling agent as a material of an uneven structure layer. Thereby, when manufacturing an organic EL element using the board | substrate which has the uneven | corrugated pattern (uneven structure) of embodiment, improving the adhesiveness between layers, such as an uneven structure layer and an electrode formed on it. Thus, resistance in a cleaning process and a high-temperature treatment process in the manufacturing process of the organic EL element is improved. The type of the silane coupling agent used in the concavo-convex structure layer is not particularly limited. For example, RSiX 3 (R is selected from a vinyl group, a glycidoxy group, an acrylic group, a methacryl group, an amino group, and a mercapto group. An organic functional group containing at least one selected from the above, and X is a halogen element or an alkoxyl group). Examples of methods for applying the silane coupling agent include spin coating, spray coating, dip coating, dropping, gravure printing, screen printing, letterpress printing, die coating, curtain coating, ink jet, and sputtering. Various coating methods such as a method can be employed. Thereafter, a cured film can be obtained by drying under appropriate conditions according to each material. For example, heat drying may be performed at 100 to 150 ° C. for 15 to 90 minutes.
凹凸構造層の材料は、無機材料または硬化性樹脂材料に紫外線吸収材料を含有させたものであってもよい。紫外線吸収材料は、紫外線を吸収し光エネルギーを熱のような無害な形に変換することにより、膜の劣化を抑制する作用がある。紫外線吸収剤としては、従来から公知のものが使用でき、例えば、ベンゾトリアゾール系吸収剤、トリアジン系吸収剤、サリチル酸誘導体系吸収剤、ベンゾフェノン系吸収剤等を使用できる。
The material of the concavo-convex structure layer may be an inorganic material or a curable resin material containing an ultraviolet absorbing material. The ultraviolet absorbing material has an action of suppressing deterioration of the film by absorbing ultraviolet rays and converting light energy into a harmless form such as heat. As the ultraviolet absorber, conventionally known ones can be used. For example, a benzotriazole-based absorbent, a triazine-based absorbent, a salicylic acid derivative-based absorbent, a benzophenone-based absorbent, or the like can be used.
以上、本発明の実施形態を説明してきたが、本発明の塗布装置及び塗布方法、凹凸パターンを有するフィルム部材の製造装置及び製造方法並びにそれにより製造されたフィルム部材を用いた凹凸パターンを有する基板の製造方法は上記実施形態に限定されず、特許請求の範囲に記載した技術的思想の範囲内で適宜改変することができる。また、本発明の塗布装置及びフィルム部材の製造装置は上記の実施形態の構成に限定されず、搬送ロールの等の各種要素の配置が本願の図面に示された配置と異なっていてもよい。
As mentioned above, although embodiment of this invention has been described, the coating apparatus and coating method of this invention, the manufacturing apparatus and manufacturing method of the film member which has an uneven | corrugated pattern, and the board | substrate which has an uneven | corrugated pattern using the film member manufactured by it The manufacturing method is not limited to the above embodiment, and can be appropriately modified within the scope of the technical idea described in the claims. In addition, the coating apparatus and the film member manufacturing apparatus of the present invention are not limited to the configuration of the above-described embodiment, and the arrangement of various elements such as a transport roll may be different from the arrangement shown in the drawings of the present application.
例えば、本発明の塗布装置において、塗布ロールの外周面に液体担持領域及び液体非担持領域を形成される場合、液体非担持領域は平坦な面を有してもよいし、撥液加工されていてもよい。液体非担持領域は液体担持領域に対して凹部となっていてもよい。また、本発明の塗布装置によって形成される膜は、フィルム基材の長手方向及び幅方向において互いに離間した複数のエリアを有する膜であってよい。
For example, in the coating apparatus of the present invention, when the liquid carrying region and the liquid non-carrying region are formed on the outer peripheral surface of the coating roll, the liquid non-carrying region may have a flat surface or is liquid repellent. May be. The liquid non-carrying region may be a recess with respect to the liquid carrying region. Moreover, the film | membrane formed with the coating device of this invention may be a film | membrane which has several areas mutually spaced apart in the longitudinal direction and width direction of a film base material.
また、本発明の塗布装置において、無塗布領域形成機構が、パターンマスク付与部と、パターンマスク剥離部とを含み、さらにフィルム基材上にフィルム基材の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成する搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を含む場合、前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置するとともに前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に沿ってテープ状マスクを付与するテープ状マスク付与部と、前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置するとともに前記テープ状マスクを前記フィルム基材から剥離するテープ状マスク剥離部とを含んでよい。あるいは、前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し且つ前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に撥液性材料を塗布する撥液材料塗布部を含んでよい。または、前記塗布ロールが前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を含み、前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上に形成され且つ前記塗布ロールの周方向に連続した2つ以上の液体担持領域と、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上において前記液体担持領域の各々の間に形成された液体非担持領域を含んでもよい。あるいは、前記塗液供給部材が前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を含み、前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの回転軸方向において互いに離間して配置されている少なくとも2個以上の塗液供給チャンバーを含んでもよい。
In the coating apparatus of the present invention, the non-application region forming mechanism includes a pattern mask applying unit and a pattern mask peeling unit, and further forms a non-application region continuous in the film substrate transport direction on the film substrate. When the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism is included, the transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism is located upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base and the coating film forming surface of the film base A tape-shaped mask applying portion for applying a tape-shaped mask on the film base along the transport direction of the film base, and the tape-shaped mask positioned on the downstream side in the transport direction of the film base from the coating roll. And a tape-shaped mask peeling part which peels from the substrate. Alternatively, the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is located upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base material and applies a liquid repellent material on the coating film forming surface of the film base material. A liquid material application part may be included. Alternatively, the application roll includes the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism, and the transport direction non-application area formation mechanism is formed on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll and is continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roll. You may include the above liquid carrying area | region and the liquid non-carrying area | region formed between each of the said liquid carrying area | regions on the said outer peripheral surface of the said application | coating roll. Or the said coating liquid supply member contains the said conveyance direction non-application area | region formation mechanism, and the said conveyance direction non-application area | region formation mechanism is arrange | positioned mutually apart in the rotating shaft direction of the said application roll at least 2 or more A coating liquid supply chamber may be included.
本発明のフィルム部材の製造方法の塗布工程において、外周面に凹凸形成材料を担持した塗布ロールを用いて塗工部を形成してよい。また、本発明のフィルム部材の製造方法の塗布工程において、フィルム基材が搬送されている間にフィルム基材の張力を一定に保ってよい。さらに、本発明のフィルム部材の製造方法は、凹凸パターンを有する薄板状モールドが基体ロールに巻回されて、当該薄板状モールドの端部同士が基体ロールの外周面上で繋ぎ合わされている転写ロールを用意する工程を有してよい。転写ロールを用意する工程において、薄板状モールドが金属製のモールドであってよく、金属製のモールドを電鋳法により作製してよい。あるいは、転写ロールを用意する工程において、薄板状モールドがフィルム状の樹脂モールドであってよい。また、薄板状モールドの繋ぎ目部が樹脂により充填されていてもよい。薄板状モールドが2枚以上のモールド板を有し、転写ロールにおいて、モールド板の端部同士が基体ロールの外周面上で繋ぎ合わせされて取り付けられていてもよい。
In the coating step of the film member manufacturing method of the present invention, the coating portion may be formed using a coating roll carrying an unevenness forming material on the outer peripheral surface. Further, in the coating process of the film member manufacturing method of the present invention, the tension of the film base material may be kept constant while the film base material is being transported. Furthermore, in the method for producing a film member of the present invention, a transfer roll in which a thin plate mold having a concavo-convex pattern is wound around a base roll, and ends of the thin plate mold are joined together on the outer peripheral surface of the base roll. May be provided. In the step of preparing the transfer roll, the thin plate mold may be a metal mold, and the metal mold may be produced by an electroforming method. Alternatively, in the step of preparing the transfer roll, the thin plate mold may be a film resin mold. Moreover, the joint portion of the thin plate mold may be filled with resin. The thin plate-shaped mold may have two or more mold plates, and in the transfer roll, the ends of the mold plates may be connected to each other on the outer peripheral surface of the base roll.
本発明のフィルム部材の製造装置は、フィルム基材が搬送されている間、前記フィルム基材の張力を一定に保つための張力制御部を備えてもよい。さらに、凹凸形成材料に対してフィルム基材を移動させるための移動機構を備え、該移動機構により凹凸形成材料にフィルム基材を接触させまた、凹凸形成材料からフィルム基材を離間させてよい。
The film member manufacturing apparatus of the present invention may include a tension control unit for keeping the tension of the film base material constant while the film base material is being transported. Furthermore, a movement mechanism for moving the film substrate relative to the unevenness forming material may be provided, the film substrate may be brought into contact with the unevenness forming material by the moving mechanism, and the film substrate may be separated from the unevenness forming material.
また、本発明のフィルム部材の製造方法により製造されたフィルム部材を用いて凹凸パターンを有する基板を製造してもよく、その凹凸パターンを有する基板の製造方法は、基板上にゾルゲル材料層を形成することと、本発明のフィルム部材の製造方法により製造されたフィルム部材を凹凸パターンを有するモールドとして用いて、前記モールドの前記凹凸パターンを前記ゾルゲル材料層に転写することを含んでよい。
Moreover, you may manufacture the board | substrate which has an uneven | corrugated pattern using the film member manufactured by the manufacturing method of the film member of this invention, and the manufacturing method of the board | substrate which has the uneven | corrugated pattern forms a sol-gel material layer on a board | substrate. And using the film member manufactured by the method for manufacturing a film member of the present invention as a mold having a concavo-convex pattern, transferring the concavo-convex pattern of the mold to the sol-gel material layer.
本発明の塗布装置及び凹凸パターンを有するフィルム部材は、種々の用途に使用することができ、例えば、有機EL素子、光学フィルタ、マイクロレンズアレイ、プリズムアレイ、光導波路、LED、フラットパネルディスプレイ製作のための光学フィルムや偏光素子、回折格子やレリーフホログラム等の光学部品、各種レンズなどの光学素子及び光学部品、太陽電池、反射防止フィルム、半導体チップ、パターンドメディア、データストレージ、電子ペーパー、LSIなどの製造、防曇用基板、撥水基板、親水基板、製紙、食品製造、DNA分離チップ、免疫分析チップ、細胞培養シート、ナノバイオデバイスなどのバイオ分野等における用途で使用される部材及びその製造にも使用することができる。その他、各種電子デバイス、特に、半導体集積回路、フラットスクリーン、マイクロ電気機械システム(MEMS)、センサ素子、光ディスク、高密度メモリーディスク等の磁気記録媒体、ナノデバイス、光学デバイス、液晶ディスプレイの薄膜トランジタ、有機トランジスタ、カラーフィルタ、オーバーコート層、柱材、液晶配向用のリブ材、マイクロレンズアレイ、マイクロリアクター、フォトニック液晶などにも使用することができる。
The coating device and the film member having a concavo-convex pattern according to the present invention can be used for various applications, for example, for manufacturing organic EL elements, optical filters, microlens arrays, prism arrays, optical waveguides, LEDs, and flat panel displays. Optical films and polarizing elements, optical components such as diffraction gratings and relief holograms, optical elements and optical components such as various lenses, solar cells, antireflection films, semiconductor chips, patterned media, data storage, electronic paper, LSI, etc. For the manufacture of anti-fogging substrates, water-repellent substrates, hydrophilic substrates, paper manufacturing, food manufacturing, DNA separation chips, immunoanalytical chips, cell culture sheets, nanobiodevices, etc. Can also be used. In addition, various electronic devices, in particular, semiconductor integrated circuits, flat screens, micro electro mechanical systems (MEMS), sensor elements, optical disks, high-density memory disks and other magnetic recording media, nano devices, optical devices, liquid crystal display thin film transistors, It can also be used for organic transistors, color filters, overcoat layers, pillar materials, rib materials for liquid crystal alignment, microlens arrays, microreactors, photonic liquid crystals, and the like.
本発明の塗布装置は、より簡便な方法で、不連続なパターンを有する塗膜を基材上に形成することができる。さらに、本発明の塗布装置を用いたフィルム部材の製造装置により、基材上に所望のパターンの凹凸パターン形成領域を有するフィルム部材を製造することができる。また、本発明の凹凸パターンを有するフィルム部材の製造方法及び製造装置は、フィルム基材の転写ロールの繋ぎ目部に対向する部分に凹凸形成材料の未塗工部を形成するように、凹凸形成材料をフィルム基材上に間欠的に塗布することにより、転写部の凹凸等による転写不良及び剥離不良などを低減でき、フィルム部材をロールプロセスにて効率的に製造することができる。製造されたフィルム部材を可撓性のあるモールドとして用いて製造される光学基板などの凹凸パターンを有する基板は耐熱性、耐候性及び耐食性に優れ、その光学基板を組み込んだ素子の製造プロセスにも耐性があり、また、それらの素子を長寿命化することができる。それゆえ、このような基板は、有機EL素子や太陽電池等の種々の用途に好適に使用することができる。
The coating apparatus of the present invention can form a coating film having a discontinuous pattern on a substrate by a simpler method. Furthermore, the film member which has the uneven | corrugated pattern formation area of a desired pattern on a base material can be manufactured with the manufacturing apparatus of the film member using the coating device of this invention. In addition, the method and apparatus for producing a film member having a concavo-convex pattern according to the present invention is provided with concavo-convex formation so as to form an uncoated portion of the concavo-convex forming material in a portion facing the joint portion of the transfer roll of the film base. By intermittently applying the material onto the film substrate, transfer failure and peeling failure due to unevenness of the transfer portion and the like can be reduced, and the film member can be efficiently manufactured by a roll process. A substrate having a concavo-convex pattern such as an optical substrate manufactured by using the manufactured film member as a flexible mold is excellent in heat resistance, weather resistance, and corrosion resistance, and is also used in a manufacturing process of an element incorporating the optical substrate. There is resistance, and the lifetime of these elements can be extended. Therefore, such a board | substrate can be used suitably for various uses, such as an organic EL element and a solar cell.
11 テープ状マスク、 26 撥液膜
40、41 塗布ロール、 42 作動ロール、 44 エアナイフ
46 サクションロール、 50、50’、50’’ パターンマスク
62 光学センサ、 74 押圧ロール、
80 フィルム基材、80a フィルム部材
82 塗液供給部材
84 塗膜、 86 塗工部、 88 未塗工部
90 転写ロール、90a 基体ロール
90b 薄板状モールド、90c 繋ぎ目部
100a~d フィルム部材製造装置、120 フィルム搬送部
130張力制御部、140A~D 塗布部
140a~p 塗布装置
160 転写部、180 制御部 11 Tape-shaped mask, 26 Liquid repellent film 40, 41 Application roll, 42 Acting roll, 44 Air knife 46 Suction roll, 50, 50 ', 50''Pattern mask 62 Optical sensor, 74 Pressing roll,
DESCRIPTION OFSYMBOLS 80 Film base material, 80a Film member 82 Coating liquid supply member 84 Coating film, 86 Coating part, 88 Uncoated part 90 Transfer roll, 90a Base roll 90b Thin plate mold, 90c Joint part 100a-d Film member manufacturing apparatus , 120 Film transport unit 130 Tension control unit, 140A to D Coating unit 140a to p Coating device 160 Transfer unit, 180 Control unit
40、41 塗布ロール、 42 作動ロール、 44 エアナイフ
46 サクションロール、 50、50’、50’’ パターンマスク
62 光学センサ、 74 押圧ロール、
80 フィルム基材、80a フィルム部材
82 塗液供給部材
84 塗膜、 86 塗工部、 88 未塗工部
90 転写ロール、90a 基体ロール
90b 薄板状モールド、90c 繋ぎ目部
100a~d フィルム部材製造装置、120 フィルム搬送部
130張力制御部、140A~D 塗布部
140a~p 塗布装置
160 転写部、180 制御部 11 Tape-shaped mask, 26
DESCRIPTION OF
Claims (26)
- 帯状のフィルム基材の塗膜形成面に膜を形成する塗布装置であって、
外周面上に塗膜材料を付着して回転する塗布ロールと、
前記塗布ロールに前記塗膜材料を供給する塗液供給部材と、
前記塗布ロールに対して前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面を接触させながら連続的に搬送するフィルム基材搬送部と、
前記フィルム基材上に少なくとも一方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成する無塗布領域形成機構とを備える塗布装置。 A coating apparatus for forming a film on a coating film forming surface of a belt-shaped film substrate,
A coating roll that rotates by attaching a coating material on the outer peripheral surface;
A coating liquid supply member for supplying the coating film material to the coating roll;
A film base material transport section for continuously transporting the coating roll while contacting the coating film forming surface of the film base material,
A coating apparatus comprising: a non-coating region forming mechanism that forms a non-coating region continuous in at least one direction on the film substrate. - 前記無塗布領域形成機構が、前記フィルム基材が前記塗布ロールに接触する位置と前記塗布ロールから離間する位置とを変位するように、前記フィルム基材に付勢して移動する作動ロールであって、前記塗布ロールに対して、前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側または下流側に離間して設けられた前記作動ロールと、
前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成する搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構とを含む請求項1に記載の塗布装置。 The non-coating region forming mechanism is an operation roll that moves while being biased to the film base so as to displace the position where the film base contacts the coating roll and the position where the film base separates from the coating roll. The working roll provided on the upstream side or the downstream side in the transport direction of the film base with respect to the coating roll,
The coating apparatus according to claim 1, further comprising a transport direction non-coating region forming mechanism that forms a non-coating region continuous in the transport direction of the film base material. - 前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構が、
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し、前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に、前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に沿って帯状のテープ状マスクを付与するテープ状マスク付与部と、
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置し、前記テープ状マスクを前記フィルム基材から剥離するテープ状マスク剥離部とを含む請求項2に記載の塗布装置。 The transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is
A tape that is positioned upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film substrate and that gives a strip-shaped tape-shaped mask on the coating film forming surface of the film substrate along the transport direction of the film substrate. A mask-applied part;
The coating apparatus according to claim 2, further comprising: a tape-shaped mask peeling unit that is located downstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base and peels the tape-shaped mask from the film base. - 前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構が、前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し且つ前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に撥液性材料を塗布する撥液材料塗布部を含む請求項2に記載の塗布装置。 A liquid repellent material in which the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is located on the upstream side of the film base in the transport direction of the film base and applies a liquid repellent material on the coating film forming surface of the film base The coating apparatus of Claim 2 containing an application part.
- 前記塗布ロールが前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を含み、
前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上に形成され且つ前記塗布ロールの周方向に連続した2つ以上の液体担持領域と、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上において前記液体担持領域の各々の間に形成された液体非担持領域を含む請求項2に記載の塗布装置。 The application roll includes the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism,
The transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is formed on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll and two or more liquid carrying areas continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roll, and on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll. The coating apparatus according to claim 2, comprising a liquid non-carrying region formed between each of the liquid carrying regions. - 前記塗液供給部材が前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を含み、
前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの回転軸方向において互いに離間して配置されている少なくとも2個以上の塗液供給チャンバーを含む請求項2に記載の塗布装置。 The coating liquid supply member includes the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism,
The coating apparatus according to claim 2, wherein the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism includes at least two coating liquid supply chambers that are spaced apart from each other in a rotation axis direction of the application roll. - 前記作動ロールは、前記塗布ロールに対して、前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に離間して設けられる請求項2~6のいずれか一項に記載の塗布装置。 The coating apparatus according to any one of claims 2 to 6, wherein the operation roll is provided apart from the coating roll on the downstream side in the transport direction of the film base material.
- 前記フィルム基材が搬送されている間、前記フィルム基材の張力を一定に保つための張力制御部を備える請求項2~7のいずれか一項に記載の塗布装置。 The coating apparatus according to any one of claims 2 to 7, further comprising a tension control unit for keeping the tension of the film substrate constant while the film substrate is being conveyed.
- 前記無塗布領域形成機構が、前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面に向かってガスを吹き出して前記フィルム基材と前記塗布ロールを非接触にするエアナイフを含む請求項1に記載の塗布装置。 The coating apparatus according to claim 1, wherein the non-coating region forming mechanism includes an air knife that blows gas toward the coating film forming surface of the film base to bring the film base and the coating roll into non-contact.
- 前記無塗布領域形成機構が、前記エアナイフに対向して配置されたサクションロールであって、前記フィルム基材が前記塗布ロールと非接触であるときに前記フィルム基材を吸引して保持する前記サクションロールをさらに含む請求項9に記載の塗布装置。 The non-application area forming mechanism is a suction roll disposed to face the air knife, and the suction mechanism holds the film base by suction when the film base is not in contact with the application roll. The coating apparatus according to claim 9, further comprising a roll.
- 前記サクションロールがガスを排出する機構を有する請求項10に記載の塗布装置。 The coating apparatus according to claim 10, wherein the suction roll has a mechanism for discharging gas.
- 前記無塗布領域形成機構が、前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面の裏面に向かってガスを吹き出す別のエアナイフをさらに含む請求項10または11に記載の塗布装置。 The coating apparatus according to claim 10 or 11, wherein the non-application region forming mechanism further includes another air knife that blows out gas toward the back surface of the coating film forming surface of the film base.
- 前記無塗布領域形成機構が、前記フィルム基材上に前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成する搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構をさらに含む請求項9~12のいずれか一項に記載の塗布装置。 The non-application area forming mechanism further includes a conveyance direction non-application area formation mechanism that forms a non-application area continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base on the film base. The coating apparatus as described in.
- 前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構が、
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し、前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に、前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に沿って帯状のテープ状マスクを付与するテープ状マスク付与部と、
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置し、前記テープ状マスクを前記フィルム基材から剥離するテープ状マスク剥離部とを含む請求項13に記載の塗布装置。 The transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is
A tape that is positioned upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film substrate and that gives a strip-shaped tape-shaped mask on the coating film forming surface of the film substrate along the transport direction of the film substrate. A mask-applied part;
The coating apparatus according to claim 13, further comprising: a tape-shaped mask peeling unit that is located downstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base and peels the tape-shaped mask from the film base. - 前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構が、前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し且つ前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に撥液性材料を塗布する撥液材料塗布部を含む請求項13に記載の塗布装置。 A liquid repellent material in which the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is located on the upstream side of the film base in the transport direction of the film base and applies a liquid repellent material on the coating film forming surface of the film base The coating apparatus of Claim 13 containing an application part.
- 前記塗布ロールが前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を含み、
前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上に形成され且つ前記塗布ロールの周方向に連続した2つ以上の液体担持領域と、前記塗布ロールの前記外周面上において前記液体担持領域の各々の間に形成された液体非担持領域を含む請求項13に記載の塗布装置。 The application roll includes the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism,
The transport direction non-application area forming mechanism is formed on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll and two or more liquid carrying areas continuous in the circumferential direction of the application roll, and on the outer peripheral surface of the application roll. The coating apparatus according to claim 13, comprising a liquid non-carrying region formed between each of the liquid carrying regions. - 前記塗液供給部材が前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構を含み、
前記搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構は、前記塗布ロールの回転軸方向において互いに離間して配置されている少なくとも2個以上の塗液供給チャンバーを含む請求項13に記載の塗布装置。 The coating liquid supply member includes the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism,
The coating apparatus according to claim 13, wherein the transport direction non-application area forming mechanism includes at least two coating liquid supply chambers that are spaced apart from each other in a rotation axis direction of the application roll. - 前記無塗布領域形成機構が、前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の上流側に位置し、前記フィルム基材の前記塗膜形成面上に、パターンマスクを付与するパターンマスク付与部と、
前記塗布ロールより前記フィルム基材の搬送方向の下流側に位置し、前記パターンマスクを前記フィルム基材から剥離するパターンマスク剥離部とを含む請求項1に記載の塗布装置。 The non-application region forming mechanism is located upstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film substrate, and a pattern mask applying unit that applies a pattern mask on the coating film forming surface of the film substrate;
The coating apparatus according to claim 1, further comprising: a pattern mask peeling unit that is positioned downstream of the coating roll in the transport direction of the film base and peels the pattern mask from the film base. - 前記パターンマスクが、前記パターンマスクの搬送方向において分断されたパターンを有する請求項18に記載の塗布装置。 The coating apparatus according to claim 18, wherein the pattern mask has a pattern divided in a conveyance direction of the pattern mask.
- 前記パターンマスクが、前記パターンマスクの搬送方向において連続するパターンを有する請求項19に記載の塗布装置。 The coating apparatus according to claim 19, wherein the pattern mask has a continuous pattern in a conveyance direction of the pattern mask.
- 前記無塗布領域形成機構が、前記フィルム基材上に前記フィルム基材の搬送方向に連続した無塗布領域を形成する搬送方向無塗布領域形成機構をさらに含む請求項18~20のいずれか一項に記載の塗布装置。 21. The non-application area forming mechanism further includes a conveyance direction non-application area formation mechanism that forms a non-application area continuous in the conveyance direction of the film base material on the film base material. The coating apparatus as described in.
- 凹凸パターンを有する帯状のフィルム部材の製造装置であって、
帯状のフィルム基材上に凹凸形成材料を塗布して膜を形成する塗布部と、
凹凸パターンを有する転写ロールを有し、前記凹凸パターンを前記膜に転写する転写部と、
前記塗布部から前記転写部に向かって前記フィルム基材を連続的に搬送する搬送部とを備え、
前記塗布部が、請求項1~21のいずれか一項に記載の塗布装置を有するフィルム部材の製造装置。 An apparatus for producing a strip-shaped film member having an uneven pattern,
An application part for applying a concavo-convex forming material on a band-shaped film substrate to form a film;
A transfer roll having a concavo-convex pattern, and a transfer portion for transferring the concavo-convex pattern to the film;
A transport unit that continuously transports the film base material from the coating unit toward the transfer unit;
The film member manufacturing apparatus, wherein the coating section has the coating apparatus according to any one of claims 1 to 21. - 前記転写ロールの回転状態を検出する検出部と、
前記塗布部を制御する制御部とをさらに備え、
前記転写ロールは、前記凹凸パターンを有する薄板状モールドが基体ロールに巻回されて、前記薄板状モールドの端部同士が前記基体ロールの外周面上で繋ぎ合わされている転写ロールであり、
前記制御部は、前記転写部において、前記転写ロールの前記薄板状モールドの繋ぎ目部に前記フィルム基材の前記凹凸形成材料が塗布されていない未塗工部が対向した状態で、前記転写ロールに前記フィルム基材上の前記膜が重ね合わせられるように、前記検出部で検出した前記回転状態に基づいて前記塗布部を制御することを特徴とする請求項22に記載のフィルム部材の製造装置。 A detection unit for detecting the rotation state of the transfer roll;
A control unit for controlling the application unit;
The transfer roll is a transfer roll in which a thin plate-shaped mold having the concavo-convex pattern is wound around a base roll, and ends of the thin plate mold are joined together on the outer peripheral surface of the base roll,
In the transfer unit, the transfer unit is configured such that, in the transfer unit, an uncoated portion where the unevenness forming material of the film base material is not applied is opposed to a joint portion of the thin plate mold of the transfer roll. 23. The film member manufacturing apparatus according to claim 22, wherein the coating unit is controlled based on the rotation state detected by the detection unit so that the film on the film base material is superposed on the film base. . - 請求項1~21のいずれか一項に記載の塗布装置を用いてフィルム基材上に塗膜を形成する方法であって、
前記フィルム基材上に無塗布領域を形成することを含む塗膜を形成する方法。 A method of forming a coating film on a film substrate using the coating apparatus according to any one of claims 1 to 21,
A method of forming a coating film comprising forming an uncoated region on the film substrate. - 凹凸パターンを有する帯状のフィルム部材の製造方法であって、
帯状のフィルム基材を搬送しながら当該フィルム基材上に凹凸形成材料を塗布して膜を形成する塗布工程と、
前記フィルム基材を搬送しながら転写ロールの凹凸パターンを前記膜に転写する転写工程とを含み、
前記塗布工程において、前記凹凸形成材料に前記フィルム基材を接触させて前記フィルム基材上に前記凹凸形成材料が塗布された塗工部を形成し、前記凹凸形成材料から前記フィルム基材を離間させて前記凹凸形成材料が塗布されていない未塗工部を形成し、それにより前記凹凸形成材料を間欠的に塗布し、
前記転写工程において、前記転写ロールは前記凹凸パターンを有する薄板状モールドが基体ロールに巻回されて、当該薄板状モールドの端部同士が前記基体ロールの外周面上で繋ぎ合わされているものであって、前記転写ロールの前記薄板状モールドの繋ぎ目部に前記フィルム基材の前記未塗工部が対向するように前記転写ロールに前記フィルム基材上の前記膜を重ね合わせて押圧することを特徴とするフィルム部材の製造方法。 A method for producing a strip-shaped film member having an uneven pattern,
An application step of forming a film by applying an unevenness forming material on the film substrate while conveying a belt-shaped film substrate;
A transfer step of transferring the concavo-convex pattern of the transfer roll to the film while conveying the film substrate,
In the coating step, the unevenness forming material is contacted with the film base material to form a coated portion on which the unevenness forming material is applied, and the unevenness forming material is separated from the film base material. To form an uncoated part to which the unevenness forming material is not applied, thereby intermittently applying the unevenness forming material,
In the transfer step, the transfer roll is formed by winding a thin plate-shaped mold having the uneven pattern around a base roll and joining the ends of the thin plate mold on the outer peripheral surface of the base roll. The film on the film base is pressed against the transfer roll so that the uncoated part of the film base faces the joint of the thin plate mold of the transfer roll. A method for producing a film member. - さらに、前記転写ロールの回転状態を検出する検出工程を含み、
前記検出工程で検出された回転状態に基づき、前記塗布工程において前記フィルム基材上に前記凹凸形成材料を塗布するタイミングを制御することを特徴とする請求項25に記載のフィルム部材の製造方法。 Furthermore, it includes a detection step of detecting the rotation state of the transfer roll,
26. The method of manufacturing a film member according to claim 25, wherein a timing of applying the unevenness forming material on the film base material in the applying step is controlled based on the rotation state detected in the detecting step.
Applications Claiming Priority (8)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
JP2013-228452 | 2013-11-01 | ||
JP2013228452A JP2015085659A (en) | 2013-11-01 | 2013-11-01 | Method and apparatus for producing band-shaped film member having uneven pattern |
JP2014-058353 | 2014-03-20 | ||
JP2014058264A JP6157391B2 (en) | 2014-03-20 | 2014-03-20 | COATING APPARATUS AND COATING METHOD FOR FORMING DISCONTINUOUS COATING ON A SHEET-shaped FILM |
JP2014-058264 | 2014-03-20 | ||
JP2014058393A JP2015181981A (en) | 2014-03-20 | 2014-03-20 | Coating device and coating film forming method of forming coating film with discontinuous pattern on band-like film base material |
JP2014-058393 | 2014-03-20 | ||
JP2014058353A JP2015181979A (en) | 2014-03-20 | 2014-03-20 | Coating device and coating film forming method of forming discontinuous coating film in longitudinal direction and width direction of band-like film base material |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2015064685A1 true WO2015064685A1 (en) | 2015-05-07 |
Family
ID=53004282
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/JP2014/078882 WO2015064685A1 (en) | 2013-11-01 | 2014-10-30 | Application device for forming coating having discontinuous pattern onto strip-shaped film substrate, and method for manufacturing strip-shaped film substrate having uneven pattern |
Country Status (2)
Country | Link |
---|---|
TW (1) | TW201519962A (en) |
WO (1) | WO2015064685A1 (en) |
Cited By (10)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB2559960A (en) * | 2017-02-16 | 2018-08-29 | Jetronica Ltd | A system for applying a masking material to a substrate |
CN111834583A (en) * | 2019-04-18 | 2020-10-27 | 住友化学株式会社 | System and method for manufacturing battery separator |
CN113926641A (en) * | 2021-11-22 | 2022-01-14 | 安徽华烨特种材料有限公司 | Method for removing glue on surface of impregnated reinforced material |
US11241708B2 (en) | 2019-04-12 | 2022-02-08 | Airbus Operations Gmbh | Device for lacquer transfer |
US11267014B2 (en) | 2019-03-29 | 2022-03-08 | Airbus Operations Gmbh | Device for lacquer transfer |
US11331688B2 (en) | 2019-03-29 | 2022-05-17 | Airbus Operations Gmbh | Device for lacquer transfer |
US11369987B2 (en) | 2019-03-29 | 2022-06-28 | Airbus Operations Gmbh | Device and system |
US11413650B2 (en) | 2019-04-11 | 2022-08-16 | Airbus Operations Gmbh | Lacquer transfer device |
US11504739B2 (en) | 2019-03-29 | 2022-11-22 | Airbus Operations Gmbh | Device for lacquer transfer |
US11666935B2 (en) * | 2018-11-15 | 2023-06-06 | Hewlett-Packard Development Company, L.P. | Selectively lifting substrates |
Families Citing this family (6)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
KR101816838B1 (en) * | 2016-07-08 | 2018-01-09 | 주식회사 기가레인 | Replica mold for nano imprint, manufacturing method and equipment thereof |
JP7094240B2 (en) * | 2019-04-01 | 2022-07-01 | ユニ・チャーム株式会社 | How to make an absorbent article |
JP7145342B2 (en) * | 2020-03-04 | 2022-09-30 | 株式会社東芝 | COATING METHOD AND COATING APPARATUS USABLE FOR DEVICE FORMATION |
CN113103776B (en) * | 2021-04-09 | 2022-05-27 | 福建省铭兴激光科技有限公司 | Roller manufacturing method |
CN113967560B (en) * | 2021-12-23 | 2022-03-04 | 广州雅策锐设备制造有限公司 | Lithium battery coating equipment |
CN117183578B (en) * | 2023-11-03 | 2024-01-26 | 博感科技(江苏)有限公司 | Positioning detection method and printing method for telescopic printing substrate |
Citations (8)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JPS4931017B1 (en) * | 1966-04-18 | 1974-08-17 | ||
JPS59228969A (en) * | 1983-06-11 | 1984-12-22 | Daido Kohan Kk | Painting device |
JP2000144375A (en) * | 1998-11-13 | 2000-05-26 | Toray Ind Inc | Production and production device for metallic vapor- deposited film |
JP2002263549A (en) * | 2001-03-13 | 2002-09-17 | Mitsubishi Heavy Ind Ltd | Coating apparatus and production of coated paper |
WO2008044489A1 (en) * | 2006-10-06 | 2008-04-17 | Ulvac, Inc. | Takeup type vacuum filming apparatus |
JP2008194632A (en) * | 2007-02-14 | 2008-08-28 | Toppan Printing Co Ltd | Die coating apparatus and coating method |
JP2009107193A (en) * | 2007-10-30 | 2009-05-21 | Toshiba Mach Co Ltd | Transfer method and transfer device |
JP2009262070A (en) * | 2008-04-25 | 2009-11-12 | Panasonic Corp | Coating film forming apparatus, coating film forming method, polar plate for cell, and nonaqueous electrolyte secondary cell |
-
2014
- 2014-10-30 WO PCT/JP2014/078882 patent/WO2015064685A1/en active Application Filing
- 2014-10-31 TW TW103137786A patent/TW201519962A/en unknown
Patent Citations (8)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JPS4931017B1 (en) * | 1966-04-18 | 1974-08-17 | ||
JPS59228969A (en) * | 1983-06-11 | 1984-12-22 | Daido Kohan Kk | Painting device |
JP2000144375A (en) * | 1998-11-13 | 2000-05-26 | Toray Ind Inc | Production and production device for metallic vapor- deposited film |
JP2002263549A (en) * | 2001-03-13 | 2002-09-17 | Mitsubishi Heavy Ind Ltd | Coating apparatus and production of coated paper |
WO2008044489A1 (en) * | 2006-10-06 | 2008-04-17 | Ulvac, Inc. | Takeup type vacuum filming apparatus |
JP2008194632A (en) * | 2007-02-14 | 2008-08-28 | Toppan Printing Co Ltd | Die coating apparatus and coating method |
JP2009107193A (en) * | 2007-10-30 | 2009-05-21 | Toshiba Mach Co Ltd | Transfer method and transfer device |
JP2009262070A (en) * | 2008-04-25 | 2009-11-12 | Panasonic Corp | Coating film forming apparatus, coating film forming method, polar plate for cell, and nonaqueous electrolyte secondary cell |
Cited By (10)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB2559960A (en) * | 2017-02-16 | 2018-08-29 | Jetronica Ltd | A system for applying a masking material to a substrate |
US11666935B2 (en) * | 2018-11-15 | 2023-06-06 | Hewlett-Packard Development Company, L.P. | Selectively lifting substrates |
US11267014B2 (en) | 2019-03-29 | 2022-03-08 | Airbus Operations Gmbh | Device for lacquer transfer |
US11331688B2 (en) | 2019-03-29 | 2022-05-17 | Airbus Operations Gmbh | Device for lacquer transfer |
US11369987B2 (en) | 2019-03-29 | 2022-06-28 | Airbus Operations Gmbh | Device and system |
US11504739B2 (en) | 2019-03-29 | 2022-11-22 | Airbus Operations Gmbh | Device for lacquer transfer |
US11413650B2 (en) | 2019-04-11 | 2022-08-16 | Airbus Operations Gmbh | Lacquer transfer device |
US11241708B2 (en) | 2019-04-12 | 2022-02-08 | Airbus Operations Gmbh | Device for lacquer transfer |
CN111834583A (en) * | 2019-04-18 | 2020-10-27 | 住友化学株式会社 | System and method for manufacturing battery separator |
CN113926641A (en) * | 2021-11-22 | 2022-01-14 | 安徽华烨特种材料有限公司 | Method for removing glue on surface of impregnated reinforced material |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
TW201519962A (en) | 2015-06-01 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
WO2015064685A1 (en) | Application device for forming coating having discontinuous pattern onto strip-shaped film substrate, and method for manufacturing strip-shaped film substrate having uneven pattern | |
JP6157391B2 (en) | COATING APPARATUS AND COATING METHOD FOR FORMING DISCONTINUOUS COATING ON A SHEET-shaped FILM | |
JP6295276B2 (en) | Optical substrate, mold used for manufacturing optical substrate, and light emitting device including optical substrate | |
JP5695804B2 (en) | Optical substrate manufacturing method using film mold, manufacturing apparatus, and optical substrate obtained | |
JP5597263B2 (en) | Fine structure laminate, method for producing fine structure laminate, and method for producing fine structure | |
AU2014258629B2 (en) | Substrate having rugged structure obtained from hydrophobic sol/gel material | |
TW201622205A (en) | Method for manufacturing member having irregular pattern | |
US10408984B2 (en) | Optical phase difference component, composite optical component, incorporating optical phase difference component, and method for manufacturing optical phase difference component | |
TW201513422A (en) | Method for manufacturing substrate having textured structure | |
JP2015085659A (en) | Method and apparatus for producing band-shaped film member having uneven pattern | |
JP6449856B2 (en) | Anti-fogging member and method for producing the same | |
JP2015181981A (en) | Coating device and coating film forming method of forming coating film with discontinuous pattern on band-like film base material | |
JP2015182289A (en) | Manufacturing apparatus of belt-like film member having uneven pattern, and maintenance method of the same | |
JP6484505B2 (en) | Transfer roll for transferring concavo-convex pattern, and film member manufacturing apparatus having the transfer roll | |
JP6167057B2 (en) | Method for manufacturing uneven pattern transfer mold and method for manufacturing member having uneven structure | |
JP2017019139A (en) | Manufacturing apparatus and manufacturing method of belt-like film member having uneven pattern | |
AU2014215166B2 (en) | Roller device using suction roller, production method for member having uneven structure and production method for organic el element | |
JP6209451B2 (en) | Manufacturing method and manufacturing apparatus for band-shaped film member having uneven pattern | |
JP2015181979A (en) | Coating device and coating film forming method of forming discontinuous coating film in longitudinal direction and width direction of band-like film base material | |
WO2014163041A1 (en) | Transfer film and substrate with relief structure | |
JP2017019136A (en) | Manufacturing apparatus and manufacturing method of belt-like film member having uneven pattern | |
JP6564714B2 (en) | Optical retardation member, composite optical member including optical retardation member, and method of manufacturing optical retardation member |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 14858093 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 14858093 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |